FROM THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 REV. LOUIS FITZGERALD BENSON, D. D. 
 
 BEQUEATHED BY HIM TO 
 
 THE LIBRARY OF 
 
 PRINCETON THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY 
 
 DMsios SCB 
 
 Sex 
 
 /y.^35 
 

 '.-,,3' ImncccxLin,' 
 
 JaBsL 
 
 OXFORD: FRANCIS MACPHERSON 
 
 LONDON* : WILLIAM PICKERING 
 
 
Digitized by the Internet Archive 
 in 2013 
 
 http://archive.org/details/psalhenOOking 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 WHEX the publication of this volume was first 
 proposed, it was meant to include only the 
 Religious Poems of Bishop Henry King, together 
 with such extracts from his Miscellaneous writings 
 as might seem most suitable for general perusal, and 
 a few Biographical Notices, extracted from the com- 
 mon authorities. But during an accidental delay 
 which occurred after the Poems and Psalms had 
 been printed off, it was discovered that some un- 
 published records were still in existence, which ap- 
 peared to throw considerable light upon the history 
 and connections of the Author ; and as these would 
 have been nearly useless, if' they had not been accom- 
 panied by copious illustrations, I thought it best 
 to alter the original design, and to run the risk of 
 appearing inconsistent, rather than lose an opportu- 
 nity which was not likely to recur. If I had fore- 
 seen that the Work would assume so much of an 
 antiquarian character, the whole of Bishop King's 
 English Poems should have been reprinted in it : 
 but it was now too late to introduce so great an ad- 
 dition to the size of the book ; and therefore the re- 
 mainder of these Poems must be left for a separate 
 volume, which will be published without delay. 
 
 In all the extracts which are contained in this 
 Volume, the text of the old editions has been exactly 
 followed, except that I found it necessary to revise 
 the punctuation, which was sometimes so irregular 
 as to affect the sense. The Poems have been col- 
 lated throughout with a 31 S. copy in the possession 
 of Mr. Pickering : and some use has been made of a 
 
IV PREFACE. 
 
 similar but smaller MS. preserved among Malone's 
 Books in the Bodleian Library. (MSS. No. 22.) A 
 few various readings have been added from some 
 other copies of detached Poems, which are accounted 
 for as they occur. 
 
 I have much pleasure in expressing my obligations 
 to the gentlemen who have assisted my researches 
 in the various Repositories of Records which are 
 under their control ; and especially to the Rev. Dr. 
 Bliss and the Rev. Dr. Bandinel, of Oxford ; to 
 J. Pulman, Esq. and W. Courthope, Esq., of the 
 Herald's College ; to the Rev. S. R. Maitland, keeper 
 of the MSS. at Lambeth ; and to F. E. Freeland, Esq. 
 of Chichester, who has favoured me with many useful 
 communications, which are acknowledged in their 
 proper places. I am also much indebted to the 
 Clergy who have charge of the Registers which have 
 been consulted in the progress of this little work, 
 for the courtesy with which they have answered my 
 enquiries, or have permitted me to examine their 
 Records for myself. And lastly, I desire to offer my 
 best thanks to the Rev. the President of C. C. C. for 
 giving me access to Fulman's MSS. ; and to J. P. 
 Collier, Esq., for the loan of a MS. in his possession. 
 I cannot conclude without acknowledging the ready 
 kindness with which Mr. Pickering has afforded me 
 his valuable aid throughout ; but I know that he 
 will feel abundantly rewarded, if this publication 
 should be successful in calling attention to the cha- 
 racter and writings of one of Walton's friends. 
 
 J. H. 
 
 Lincoln College, 
 Jan. 19 : 1843 : 
 
CONTENTS. 
 
 Biographical Notices of Bishop Henry King . 
 
 Appendix to the Biographical Notices. 
 
 A. Memorials of the Family of King. — Out- 
 
 line of the Genealogy of King. — § 1. 1. Robert 
 Kinge, Bp. of Oxford. 2. Descendants of 
 William Kinge.— § II. M. I., Sec. of Philip 
 King of Worminghall. — § III. List of the 
 twelve children of Philip King. — Dates for Bp. 
 John King's Life, &c. — § IV. Accounts of 
 the nine children of Bp. John King. — 1. Mi I. 
 of Henry King and his two sons. — 2 M. I. 
 of Dr. John King the younger, with some 
 account of his descendants. — 3. Account of 
 Robert King, with M. I. — 4. Account of 
 William King. — 5. Account of Dr. Philip 
 King, with M. I., &c. — a. Account of Eliza- 
 beth King, who m. (1.) Edward Holt, Esq. 
 (2.) John Millington, Esq. — /3. Mary King, 
 m. — Gill. — y. Account of Dorothy King, 
 who m, Sir Richard Hubert, and of her de- 
 scendants, with M. I. — d. Account of Anne 
 King, who m. (1.) John Dutton, Esq. (2.) Sir 
 R. G. Howe. — Brief Notice of the Portraits 
 of Bishops John and Henry King . . . . j 
 
 B. Extracts from Henry King's Sermon in 
 
 defence of his Father 
 
 C. Wills. — § I. Abstract of Bishop John King's 
 
 Will. — § II. Exact Copy of Bp. Henry King's 
 Will.— § III. Abstract of the Will of John 
 King, Esq. of Boycote.— § IV. Notes on va- 
 rious Bequests mentioned in these three Wills. 
 
 Page 
 
VI CONTENTS. 
 
 Page 
 
 D. Collection of Verses on " Sic Vita" . . cxviii 
 
 E. List of the Writings of Bishop Henry 
 
 King. — § I. Miscellaneous. — § II. Theolo- 
 gical.— §111. English Poems.— § IV. Metri- 
 cal Version of the Psalms cxxiii 
 
 Poems and Psalms. 
 
 The Publishers to the Author. (From the 
 
 Original edition of King's Poems) .... 1,2 
 
 Part I. Moral and Religious Poems . . 3 — 26 
 
 Part II. Personal Poems 27 — 54 
 
 Part III. Elegies and Miscellaneous Poems, 
 
 55—130 
 Part IV. Extracts from King's Metrical 
 Version of the Psalms. 
 
 Preface 133—137 
 
 Letter to Archbishop Usher 138—140 
 
 Psalms 141—167 
 
 Notes 169—217 
 
 Additional Foot-Notes, &c 218 
 
 Index 219—222 
 
 Errata 223 
 
BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 BISHOP HENRY KING 
 
w^mt^^^mt^wwimiw! 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 BISHOP HEXRY KING. 
 
 HENRY KING, eldest son of John King, afterwards 
 Bishop of London, was born at VVorminghall in 
 Buckinghamshire, where his immediate connections had 
 been settled for two generations ; and was baptized there 
 on the 16th of January, 1591-2.* His great-grandfather, 
 William (or Thomas f) Kynge, is said to have sprung from 
 an old Devonshire family, which could be traced back, as 
 his descendents were fond of supposing, to the stock of the 
 old West-Saxon Kings. J It is very possible that this tra- 
 dition may have originated in the accidental meaning of 
 their name; but the later members of the family entertained 
 
 * Worminghall Register of Baptisms, under the year 1591-2; 
 " Henricus lilius Joins Kynge Deciaio sexto die Januarii." It 
 is said that be was born in the same chamber where his father also 
 had b°en born. Fuller, Worthies of Bucks, p. 132. Wood, A. 0. 
 iii. 339. Harl. MS. 1625. fol. 115. The exact day of his birth is 
 not mentioned. 
 
 t Wood says " Thomas ;" A. O. ii. 294. 774. and Geneal. in MS. 
 Ashm. F. 7. foil. 72. 102. See Appendix A. $ 1.2. It is " William" 
 in the authenticated Geneal. which is there given from the College 
 of Arms. Dodd calls him " John ;" Ch. Hist. i. 490. 
 
 I In Monday's Edit, of Stowe's Survey of Loudon, (1633) we find 
 " Iohn King, Bishop of Loudon, descended from the Ancient 
 Kings of Devonshire by his Father, aud from the Conqvests of 
 Haughton Conquest in Bedfordshire by his mother/' &c. (p. 775.; 
 This expression may possibly be regarded as ambiguous; but it 
 was not thought so by Fulltr, who says, referring to this passage 
 in the Survey, " John King — of antient extraction, in cujus 
 Genere tel Indole nihil reperio mediocre, nihil quod non prei- 
 celkns, descended (saith the Survay of London; from the Saxon 
 
11 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 no doubts upon the subject of their Royal Ancestry ; for we 
 meet with both " the ancient Kings of Devonshire" and 
 the arms of King on all their monuments, although even 
 these latter, which are undoubtedly authentic,* do not 
 appear to have had any such prominence, till they were 
 painted by the sons of Bishop John King on the windows 
 of Christ-Church. 
 
 It is certain, however, that the family was in possession 
 of considerable wealth and importance before the middle 
 of the sixteenth century. At the time of the dissolution 
 of monasteries, Robert (the brother of William) Kynge, 
 who had been Abbot of Thame, and a suffragan Bishop, 
 and was then Abbot of Osney, was advanced to the new 
 See of Oxford, which was created in September, 1542. 
 He is said to have amassed a large estate, which des- 
 cended in the line of Henry King, though it appears to 
 have been somewhat diminished while in his father's 
 hands, f 
 
 William Kynge himself married a daughter of Sir John 
 Williams, of Burfield, in Berkshire, whose second son 
 
 Kings in Devonshire by Lis Father Philip King," &c. (Ch. 
 Hist. B. X. p. 90.) Wood is evidently less believing ; — " Robert 
 Kynge [the Bp. oi* Oxford] was descended from the ancient Kings 
 of Devonshire, as the posterity of his brother Thomas [i. e. 
 William] say,'' &c. (A. O. ii. 774.) I presume that Bp. Henry 
 King alludes to this tradition in his Will, when he authorizes his 
 Executors " in some small Table affixed to the wall to engrave 
 that short account of [his] extraction herevnto annexed." See 
 also his verses to his Father's memory, p. 53. of this vol. Cf. the 
 note on p. 176. The various Monumental Inscr. alluded to above 
 will be found in App. A. §. IV. 
 
 * As Wood appears to be sceptical on this point also, (A. O. ii. 775. 
 Hist. Antiq. Oxon. iii. 466. ed. Gutch.) it may be well to observe, 
 that they were admitted at the Herald's College in 1621, when 
 the burial of Bishop John King was recorded there. See App. A. 
 § IV. ad init. They were also inserted more fully with the Gene- 
 alogy in Byshe's Visit, of Sussex, 16(32 — 8. 
 
 t The account of Fuller proceeds as follows : " Philip King, 
 
 sometimes Page to King Henry the VIII, Nephew and Heire to 
 Robert King last Abbot of Osney, and first Bishop of Oxford, who 
 left him a great personal Estate, which it seems was quickly con- 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. Ill 
 
 was created Viscount Williams of Thame, Apr. 5 : 1 . 
 Mar. (1554.)* This connection will account for the re- 
 moval of the family to the borders of Oxfordshire and 
 Buckinghamshire, where two of the sons of William King 
 were settled, at the villages of Shabington and Worming- 
 hall. One of these, Philip King, of Worminghall, the 
 grandfather of Henry King, was educated under the super- 
 vision of his two uncles, Sir John (afterwards Lord) 
 Williams, and the Bishop of Oxford ; and was page in 
 his youth to King Henry VIII. He can have suffered but 
 little loss from the circumstance that he was only a 
 younger son, as he inherited the estates of Bishop Robert 
 Kynge. About the year 1553, or 1554, he married Eliza- 
 beth Conquest of Houghton-Conquest in Bedfordshire, 
 by w 7 hom he had twelve children. The most celebrated 
 of these was John King, the future Bishop of London, 
 who w ? as born about 1559 ; and after taking his degrees 
 in Arts as Student of Christ-Church, was made Arch- 
 deacon of Nottingham in August, 1590. It must have 
 been about this period that he was married to Joane. 
 daughter of Henry Freeman, who seems to have come 
 originally from Staffordshire, but who was afterwards 
 settled at Henley-upon-Thames ; f and of this marriage, 
 Henry King was the eldest son. 
 
 sumed, so that this Prelate [John King] used to say, He believed 
 there was a Fate in Abbey-Money no lesse than Abbey-Land, 
 which seldome proved Fortunate or of Continuance to the Owners." 
 (Ch. Hist. 1. 1.) In H. King's will, he mentions the melting or 
 miscarriage of " that greater Fortune discending from my famous 
 Ancesters," &c. See Appendix C. 5 If. 
 
 * See Dugdale's Bar. ii. 393. One notice in that account is 
 curious. ** Furthermore, in 2 E. G. [1548] he was made 
 Steward of all the Lands, belonging to Robert, then Bishop of 
 Oxford, the remainder to Francis his son ; with an annual 
 Salary of six pounds, thirteen shilliugs, and four pence, for that 
 service." 
 
 t This appears to be the inference we must draw from a com- 
 parison of the Geneal. in App. A. with the Bishop's Funeral Cer- 
 tificate. Wood calls his wife the " daughter of Hen. Freeman of 
 
IV BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 The earliest education of Henry King is said to have 
 been received in the grammar-school of Thame,* which 
 had been founded by Lord Williams; but he was after- 
 wards removed to Westminster, and was elected Student 
 of Christ-Church from that school in 1608, along with 
 his next brother, John, who washis junior by three years. f 
 They were matriculated on the 20th of January, 1608-9, 
 when Henry King had just completed his seventeenth 
 year. % His father's position, however, had been materially 
 altered since the time of his birth. He was " a preacher 
 in the city of York" when he was advanced to his Arch- 
 deaconry in 1590 ; and there is evidence to prove that he 
 continued, for a few years, to be occasionally resident in 
 the North. § Rut he soon became one of the Royal 
 chaplains, and was presented, by the Queen herself, to 
 the Rectory of St. Andrew's, Holborn, in 1597. Rather 
 more than two years afterwards, the Queen gave him the 
 
 Staffordshire." (A. O. iii. S39.) There are no records of such a 
 marriage at Henley. As to the date which is here assigned for 
 it, it may be observed, that John King was Proctor from Apr. 29 : 
 1589: to Apr. 29: 1590: that his Appointment to the Archd. of 
 Nottingham followed on the 12th of August next ensuing; and 
 that his eldest son was born, as stated above, in Jan. 1591-2. Toe 
 authorities for the other statements in this paragraph will be 
 found in App. A. § 1. and II. 
 
 * Wood, A. O. iii. 839. 
 
 ■f See Welch's Westm. List, p. 25. (There is an old MS. trans- 
 cript of this Register in Wood's MSS. in the Ashm. F. 2S.) The 
 following are the entries at Ch. Ch. which have been procured 
 by the kindness of Dr. Bliss: " From Westm. School Students, 
 16*08. Hen. King Bucks, fil. decani iEd. Xti. — Joh. King Ebor. 
 filius Dec. et Vice-Cane" 
 
 J Lib. Matric: " JFA. Christi, Jan : 20°: IC08: Henricus Kinge, 
 Buck, filius Reuerendi Vicecancellarii Decani vEdis Chri. an. nat. 
 17. — Johannes Kinge Eboracen. filius dicti Reuerendi Vicecancel- 
 larii Decani iEdisChrl. Oxon. an. nat. 14." 
 
 § Cf. Wood, A. O. ii. 29-1. 632. John King was chaplain to 
 Archbishop Piers, whose Funeral Sermon he preached Nov. 17 : 
 1594. (Cf. Le Neves Archb. of York, p. 79. I have seen the 
 Sermon, and can fully assent to the remark which Le Neve had 
 heard.) His Lectures on Jonah were " Delivered at Yorke in 
 the yeare of ovr Lord 1594." Another Sermon (which is ap- 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. V 
 
 additional preferment of a Prebendal stall in the Cathe- 
 dral of St. Paul's.* From this time, his advancement in 
 the church went on with considerable rapidity. " He was 
 Chaplain to Queen Elizabeth/' says Fuller, " and as he 
 was appointed by Her Councel to preach the first Sermon 
 at Court when Her Body lay Inhearsed in the Chappel 
 of White-Hall, so was he designed for the first Sermon 
 to Her Successour King James at Charter-House when 
 He entred London, then sworn his first Chaplain; who 
 commonly called him the King of Preachers. t And Sir 
 Edward Coke would say of him, He was the best Speaker 
 in Starre-Chamber in his time. "J He was one of the only 
 two Clergymen below the rank of Bishops and Deans, 
 who were called to attend at the Hampton Court Con- 
 ference in January 1603-4, on the Ecclesiastical side; 
 and was afterwards appointed, with three others, to preach 
 before the Scotch Clergy at Hampton Court in \ 
 
 pended, like the former, to the Ed. of the Lectures printed in 
 1618) was preached at York Nov. 17 : 1595 : — His second son, John, 
 was born in Yorkshire, as we see from the entries printed in the 
 two last Notes. His third son, Robert, was born in Berkshire ; 
 his fourth and fifth, William and Philip, in London. See App. 
 
 A. ; iv. 
 
 * See Newc. Ilepert. i. 275. 211. The former was in the Ro}-al 
 gift (Jur. Praer.) by the advancement of Bancroft to the see of 
 London ; the latter, through that of Cotton to the see of Exeter. 
 The note of Kennet on Wood (A. O. ii. 297.) has caused some to 
 think that he was the " Joh. King A. M." who was collated to the 
 Rectory of St. Anne and St. Agnes, Aldersgate, in August, 1580 ; 
 whereas he was then only B.A.; and probably not in orders. 
 The real Rector of St. Anne's was a member of St. John's Col. 
 lege. Cambridge. See Newc. Repert. i. 27S. 
 
 + See the note on p. 177; to which 1 might have added a line 
 which was addressed to him by Richard Argall, about the time 
 of his death (see below) ; 
 
 " Who art in pardoning and giuing like a King." 
 
 I Ch. Hist. B. X. p. 91. Part of this is confirmed in the Ded. 
 
 of H. King's Sermon on his death: — "his dread Soueraigne, 
 
 whose first-sworne Chaplaine he was, after his Maiesties happie 
 
 arriuall in these parts.'' 
 
 5 Spotswood's Hist, of Scotch Church, p. 497. Collier, ii. G91. 
 
VJ BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 When Dr. Ravis was about to be removed from the 
 Deanery of Christ Church, by his elevation to the see of 
 Gloucester, a petition was signed by 32 of the students, 
 in the name of the rest, for the purpose of requesting King 
 James to confer the vacant Deanery upon Dr. John King, 
 (whom they describe as clarissimum lumen Anglican^ Ec- 
 clesia,) that he, who had been their chosen companion, 
 might now be their leader and guide ;* and as the request 
 was granted, he was installed Dean of Christ-Church on 
 the 4th of August, 1605. It was therefore under the 
 happiest auspices, that his sons were admitted into the 
 University of which their father was then Vice-Chancellor, 
 as members of a college over which he had been thus 
 honourably appointed to preside. 
 
 In spite of the disparity of age, Henry King and his 
 brother were closely connected in every step of their Uni- 
 versity Career. Both were admitted on the same days 
 (June 19 : 1611 : and July 7 : 1614 :) to the degrees of 
 Bachelor and Master of Arts;f and at a later period, 
 they obtained Canonries of Christ-Church in the same 
 year, and were together made Bachelors and Doctors of 
 Divinity. They appear also to have been continually 
 engaged upon the same studies ; for wherever we find a 
 copy of Latin verses by Henry King, the production of 
 his brother John is almost sure to follow on the very next 
 page. t 
 
 It was probably about this period in his life that Henry 
 King wrote many of the smaller pieces which are included 
 in the original volume of his Poems, but which the plan 
 of the present edition has compelled me to omit. Such 
 at least would be the conclusion to which we should be 
 
 * This Document, which is quoted by Wood, (A. 0. ii. 295.) is 
 printed entire in the Appendix, (A. § III.) from the original, pre- 
 served among Wood's papers. 
 
 + Wood's Fasti, i. 341. 357. 
 
 X See a list of some of these, in App. A. § IV. 2. and App. E. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. Vll 
 
 led by the language of bis publishers; and by Fuller's 
 outline of his course ; — " David saith, that the good Tree 
 (Man*) shall bring forth his fruit in due season ; so our 
 Doctor varied his fruits according to the diversity of his 
 age. Being brought up in Christ-Church in Oxford, he 
 delighted in the studies of Musick and Poetry; — more 
 elder, he applyed himself to Oratory and Philosophy; — 
 and in his reduced age fixed on Divinity, which his 
 Printed Sermons on the Lords-prayer, and others which 
 he preached, remaining fresh in the minds of his Auditors, 
 will report him to all posterity." f There is nothing so 
 remarkable about these juvenile productions of Bishop 
 Kinsr, as to make it any matter for surprise that they have 
 not maintained their place among the minor Poets of that 
 period, whose works are still familiar to us ; yet they 
 possess a considerable degree of smoothness and elegance, 
 which justifies the expressions of commendation that they 
 have frequently received. The following may be regarded 
 as a favourable specimen of their general character. 
 
 " SONNET. 
 " Go thou that vainly do'st mine eyes invite 
 To taste the softer comforts of the night, 
 And bid'st me cool the feaver of my brain 
 In those sweet balmy dewes which slumber pain ; 
 Enjoy thine own peace in untroubled sleep, 
 WhU'st my sad thoughts eternal vigils keep. 
 O couid'st thou for a time change breasts with me, 
 Thou in that broken Glass shouldst plainly see 
 A heart which wastes in the slow smothring fire 
 Blown by despair, and fed by false desire, 
 
 * The interpolation is Fuller's own, as the reader will readily 
 believe. 
 
 + Worthies of Bucks, p. 133. This account was written while 
 Henry King was " still living, Anno Domini 1GG0." It is copied 
 by another contemporary writer, in MS. Harl. 1025. fol. 115. 
 (This life, which is mostly taken from Fuller, originally con- 
 cluded thus ; " & is now still lining, 1667, and long may he liue 
 to the Glory of God and the Good of his Church ;" but the words 
 were afterwards erased, and the date of his death inserted.) It 
 is also copied by Wood, A. 0, iii. 835. 
 
Vlll BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 Can onely reap such sleeps as Sea-men have, 
 
 When fierce winds rock them on the foaming wave." 
 
 (pp. 11, 12.) 
 
 Dr. John King was advanced to the see of London in 
 the month of September, 1611 :* and the extensive patron- 
 age which is annexed to that Bishopric enabled him to 
 supply his sons with adequate preferment, as soon as they 
 were of age to be ordained; for it appears that he had 
 determined, from the beginning, to devote them to the 
 service of the Church.f Henry King was collated to the 
 Prebend of St. Pancras, in the Cathedral of St. Paul's, 
 Jan. 24 : 1615-6 : when he was only twenty-four years 
 old ; and according to the foundation of Bishop Kempe, 
 he received, at the same time, the office of Penitentiary or 
 Confessor in that Cathedral, and the Rectory and Patron- 
 age of Chigwell, Essex. J Roger Fenton, the last Preben- 
 dary of St. Pancras, had been Vicar of Chigwell before 
 his promotion ; and retained the Vicarage till the time of 
 his death ; so that he was Rector, Patron, and Vicar, all 
 in his own proper person. Thus King had to exercise the 
 rights of a Patron as soon as he became a Prebendary ; 
 and as he has been charged with favouring Puritans in 
 the disposal of his Patronage at a later period, it seems 
 right to mention, that Emanuel Uty, whom he presented 
 to the Vicarage of Chigwell, Jan. 31 : 1615-6 : was a 
 
 * Election confirmed, Sept. 7 : Consecr. Sept. S : Temporalities 
 restored, Sept. 18 : See Dugdale's St. Paul's, by Ellis, pp. 222. 
 402. Newc. Repert. i. 29. Wood's A. O. ii. 295. 297. Le Neve's 
 Fasti, p. 181. 
 
 t He " prouided," as his son tells us, " so farre as in him lay, 
 for a succession in his Blood, to set hand to the same plough ; 
 hauing dedicated (in his desire) all his Sonnes (in act Two) to the 
 Ministery of this Church, and by no meanes willing to heare of 
 any other course (though otherwise inuited by Gracious offers 
 for some of them in particular) to be vndertaken by them, saue 
 that function alone." Serm. at St. Paul's Cross, p. (53. 
 
 X Dugdale's St. Paul's, by Ellis, p. 2GS. Newc. Repert. i. 197. 
 cf. 92 and 193, and ii. 141. Kennet in Wood, A. O. iii. 842. 
 Fasti, i. 259. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KIXG. IX 
 
 sturdy supporter of the opposite side, and suffered severely 
 for his dislike to the Parliament at the outbreak of the 
 Rebellion.* Rather more than a year afterwards, (viz: 
 April 1 : 1 61 7 :) King was advanced to the Archdeaconry 
 of Colchester, f and at a little later period, his father gave 
 him the sinecure Rectory of Fulham ; but the exact date 
 of his institution has not been preserved. j He also be- 
 came one of the Royal Chaplains, and retained all these 
 preferments until he was himself promoted to the Epis- 
 copal bench. His younger brother, John, was collated 
 to the Prebend of Kentish-Town, in the same Cathedral 
 of St. Paul's, Dec. 13: 1616. § 
 
 It happens that an account of a very early Sermon of 
 Henry King's is preserved in one of Chamberlain's Letters 
 to Sir Dudley Carleton, which is dated Nov. 8: 1617: 
 and though the story is told in a very petulant and flippant 
 way, it deserves quoting for the proof which it contains, 
 that King did not begin by being what is commonly called 
 " a popular preacher." u On Wednesday the 5th of this 
 present, [viz : Nov. 5 : 1617 :] young King, the Bishop 
 of London's eldest son, of the age of twenty- three years, 
 [he was only two months short of twenty-six] preached at 
 Paul's Cross. It was thought a bold part of them both, 
 that so young a man should play his first prises in such 
 a place and such a time, it being, as he professed, the 
 primitia of his vocation, and the first Sermon that ever 
 he made. But this world, they say, is made for the pre- 
 sumptuous. He did reasonably well, but nothing extra- 
 ordinary, nor near his father, being rather slow of utterance, 
 and orator par urn vekemens.^\\ 
 
 * See Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 3S7. 
 
 t Xewc. i. 92. Rennet in Wood, A. O. iii. 842. Fasti, i. 1G9. 
 
 J Duport, his predecessor at Fulham, was dead before Feb. 16 : 
 1017-S : Newc. i. 101. COS. This preferment is not named by 
 Wood. 
 
 § See Dugdale, by Ellis, p. 259. Xewc. i. 172. 
 N ichols's Progr. of James I. iii. 445. 
 
X BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 It appears, from Bp. John King's Will,* that Henry 
 King occupied a house belonging to his Father near St. 
 Paul's Church Yard ; and as he was made one of the 
 Residentiaries of St. Paul's, London would now become 
 his permanent place of abode. But he still kept up his 
 connection with his Christ-Church friends ;f and some 
 years after his removal from Oxford, he was engaged in 
 trying to alleviate their mortification at a small calamity 
 which befel them in the decided failure of Holiday's 
 Comedy called Technogamia, which they acted before the 
 King at Woodstock, for the second time, on the 26th of 
 August, 1621. The fate of this performance is summed 
 up in an Epigram which seems to have been popular at 
 the time ; — 
 
 " Christs-Churcli presents a Marriag to the King, 
 And 'cause ytt should not want an offering, 
 The Kinge hym selfe did offer — what, I praye? 
 He offerd twice or thrice — to goe awaye."$ 
 
 King's verses on this occasion were addressed u To his 
 Friends of Christ-Church, upon the mislike of the Mar- 
 riage of the Arts, acted at Woodstock." They are chiefly 
 remarkable for some jealousy of Cambridge, where 
 
 * See the abstract of it in App. C. § I. 
 
 t There are probably few instances on record, where so many 
 members of one family have belonged to the same College at the 
 same time. Thus in the Pamphlet entitled Iacobi Ara, 1617, we 
 find Latin verses by all the five sons of Bp. John King, as mem- 
 bers of Ch. Ch. viz. Henry, John, Robei't, William, and Philip 
 King. Another copy of verses is by Edw. Holt, the future hus- 
 band of the Bp's eldest d., who was of Hart-Hall. So in Anna 
 Fvnebria, 1619, there are verses by all these six. 
 
 X MSS. Ashm. 3S. fol. 31. Wood has printed a rather different 
 version (A. O. iii. 522.) in the second line of which,'' mates" may 
 be corrected into " match" from MS. Malone, 21. fol. 73. — Two 
 of King's younger brothers, William and Philip, were among 
 the Actors of Holiday's unlucky Comedy. See Nichols's Progr. 
 of James I. iii. 1109, 1110; where, and at p. 714, a full collection 
 of Poems on the subject will be found. The writer of the Epigram 
 given above is said to have been " William Merrideth, Organist 
 of New College." 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XI 
 
 Ruggle's Ignoramus had met with very different success a 
 few years before, and for the expression of considerable 
 contempt, whether real or affected, for the judgment of 
 the Court. 
 
 As the eldest son of the Bishop of London, Henry 
 King would be enabled, by the mere circumstance of his 
 position, to associate with some whose names are far more 
 familiar to us than his own ; and it seems to have been 
 the necessary result of his amiable disposition, that many 
 of these acquaintances were ripened into firm and lasting 
 friendships. For several years we must be content to 
 gather the scanty records of his history, wherever they 
 are not supplied by existing documents, from the private 
 memorials which these intimacies have caused to be pre- 
 served ; for he is seldom (if ever) mentioned in the public 
 annals of the time. And it may be well to remark in the 
 outset, that we shall find this to be a symbol of his general 
 character ; for it is clear that Walton drew from reality, 
 and not, as he sometimes does, from the reflection of his 
 own kindly spirit, when he described him as a man who 
 was u generally noted for his obliging nature,''* rather 
 than as one who could enter, with the energy of some of 
 his contemporaries, into the conflicts of that restless period. 
 He belonged to what has been termed u the Church of 
 Walton and Herbert, not of Athanasius and Ambrose;" 
 and although the history of his life appears crowded with 
 proofs of his friendly and generous nature, we fail to dis- 
 cover in it any decisive marks of stern and uncompromising 
 self-devotion. It is true that he could speak well and 
 boldly against the errors by which he was surrounded, 
 and which had caused men, in his own quaint language, 
 to be " but Impes and Zanies, in respect of those that 
 liued in the Primitiue Church ;" + but it was not until 
 
 * Walton's Life of Donne, p. 68. Ed. 1658. 
 
 t Sermon at St. Paul's Cross, Nov : 25 : 1621 : p. 4. 
 
Xll BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 he had been unwillingly brought before the public by the 
 reverence which he owed to his father's memory. Certainly 
 few men were ever less justly charged with undue eager- 
 ness to secure an early notoriety. We cannot fail to ob- 
 serve that his literary remains are distinguished by the 
 same characteristics ; for the greater part of the Poems 
 reprinted in the present volume appear to have been 
 written when he sought an outlet for feelings which had 
 been roused by private suffering, or when his horror at the 
 cruelties which were the fruits of Rebellion led him to 
 record his detestation of Rebellion itself. 
 
 Perhaps the most beautiful of his Poems are those which 
 he dedicated to the memory of his wife ; and this circum- 
 stance makes us anxious to discover every trace of her 
 history which may have been accidentally preserved ; but 
 her early death has caused these notices to be unusually 
 scanty, and I am not aware that even her name has been 
 recorded by any of his older Biographers. * It appears, 
 however, from the documents which are printed in the 
 Appendix,t that he married Anne, the eldest daughter of 
 
 * The writer of the short notice of him in the General Dic- 
 tionary, by a misunderstanding of Wood's language, has assigned 
 him the wife of his eldest son ; which mistake has been retained 
 by Chalmers, and transferred to the (so called) Genealogy of 
 King which appears in the new History of Buckinghamshire. 
 
 t Namely, the Genealogy, App. A. ad init. Bishop John King's 
 Funeral Certificate, and the Monum. Inscr. of Henry King the 
 younger, lb. § IV. Some additions, as to this branch of the 
 Berkeleys, have been taken from Hasted 's Kent, ii. 4*24. com- 
 pared with Edmondson, iv. 391. but unfortunately both of those 
 histories terminate with Robert Berkeley, so that King's name 
 is not once mentioned. Sir Maurice B. was descended from 
 Maurice, second son of Maurice, Lord Berkeley, who died May 31. 
 1326. and his son, Feb. 12. 1347. (Edm. 1. I. and ii. 151. Dugd. 
 Bar. i. 355. 35G.) Sir John Berkeley, who was created Lord 
 Berkeley of Stratton in 1658, and his nephew Sir Charles Berke- 
 ley, created Earl of Falmouth in l(i(53, were descended from the 
 grandfather of Anne King, by his first wife Catherine, d. of William 
 Blount, Lord Mountjoy. There is a long list of" loyal Berkeleys" 
 in Lloyd's Memoires, pp. 93—120. On the family of Sandes (or 
 Sondes) of Throwley, see Hasted, ii. 763. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KIXG. Xlll 
 
 Robert Berkeley, Esq : who was the son of Sir Maurice 
 Berkeley, (Standard Bearer to Henry VIII. Edw. VI. 
 and Elizabeth,) by his second wife, Elizabeth, daughter 
 of Anthony Sandes, Esq. of Throwley, Kent. The estate 
 of Boycourt (or Boycote) in the parish of Ulcombe, Kent, 
 passed into the hands of Lady Berkeley, on the death of 
 her husband in 1581 ; and at her death (1585) it became 
 the property of Robert, her eldest son. By the marriage 
 of Anne Berkeley, this estate was transferred to the family 
 of King ; and although it appears to have been seized by 
 the Parliament, like the rest of King's property, during 
 the period of the great Rebellion, he recovered it after 
 the Restoration, and we find that it was subsequently in 
 the possession of his son.* 
 
 The original record of this marriage has not been dis- 
 covered ; f but we may infer, from the Euneral Certificate 
 of the Bishop of London, that it was solemnized about 
 the year 1617 ; for before the 30th of March, 1621, Henry 
 King had been the father of three children. John, the 
 eldest, died in infancy; — the second son, who bore the 
 same name, was li aged one yeare and a halfe" at that 
 period ; — and a daughter, who was called after her mother, 
 was then only five weeks old. This daughter seems to 
 
 * See the wills of Bishop H. King and John King, Esq. of Boy- 
 court, in App. C. i II. and III. 
 
 t The oldest Register of Marriages at St. Paul's begins in 1697 ; 
 that of Fulham in 1C74 ; that of Ulcombe in 1643; and that of 
 Bougbton-Malherbe, one of the nearest adjacent parishes, in 1671. 
 (Pari. Ret. under Pep. Act, II Geo. IV. c. 30. Registers, pp. 193, 
 191, 143, and 142. ) That of Headcorn, in which part of the estate 
 of Boycourt is said to be situated, has been searched without 
 success. Enquiries have also been made at several of the other 
 places mentioned above, for the purpose of discovering whether 
 any records are to be fuund which will supply the deficiency in 
 the Registers ; but the answers with which 1 have been favoured 
 have proved unsatisfactory in every case. — Dr. Biiss informs 
 me, that Henry King had vacated his studentship before July, 
 1616 ; but if toe age of his wife is correctly inferred below, his 
 marriage can hardly be fixed no early. 
 
XIV BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 have died young ; for the Genealogy which bears the sig- 
 nature of Henry King himself, as Bishop of Chichester, 
 makes mention of only two of his children, — John, who 
 would be the second son named above, and Henry, who 
 appears to have been born in 1 622 or-3.* There is good 
 reason, however, for supposing, that King had a fifth 
 child; for one of his Poems (reprinted at p. 41 of the 
 present volume) is an Elegy " on two Children, dying of 
 one Disease, and buried in one Grave ; ,; and although one 
 of these might be the daughter, Anne, the other could 
 not be his first son, John, since it is clear, from the lan- 
 guage in which their Father speaks of their death, that both 
 of them survived their Mother .f 
 
 When a volume of Poems has been collected and pub- 
 lished without the writer's knowledge, there is always 
 great danger in assuming the statements which it contains 
 as the basis of theories on the history and connections of 
 the acknowledged author of the whole collection, lest we 
 should be making use of the productions of some other 
 person, which may have been accidentally arranged amongst 
 them. It will be necessary to shew hereafter that we are 
 peculiarly liable to such mistakes in the case of Bishop 
 Henry King; and for this reason, no passages from the 
 present volume have been introduced, except in the last 
 particular, into this account of his family history, which 
 has hitherto been extracted, with that exception, from 
 documents of more authority. But there is so much cha- 
 racter about the Poems which are arranged in the second 
 part of this edition, that I think we may safely regard them 
 as the least doubtful among the various pieces which are 
 ascribed to Bishop King. If we may trust their testimony, 
 they will enable us to conclude, that King became a 
 
 * He was in his 40th year when he died, Feb. 21 : 1668-9. See 
 his M. I. in App. A. § IV. 1. 
 t " You pretty losses, that revive the fate, 
 
 Which, in your mother, death did antedate," &c. (p. 41.) 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XV 
 
 widower in the year 1624, at the very latest. For he 
 
 tells us, that his wife died when she had scarcely reached 
 
 her four-and-twentieth year: — 
 
 — " Thy set 
 This Eve of blackness did beget, 
 Who was't my day, (though overcast 
 Before thou had'st thy Noon-tide past) 
 And I remember must in tears. 
 Thou scarce had'st seen so many years 
 As Day tells houres."—(\>. 35.) 
 
 If this inference be correct, the following* passage was 
 written when its Author was thirty-two years old: — 
 
 " "Tis true, with shame and grief I yield, 
 
 Thou, like the Yann, first took'st the field, 
 
 And gotten hast the victory, 
 
 In thus adventuring to dy 
 
 Before me, whose more years might crave 
 
 A just precedence in the grave. 
 
 But heark ! My Pulse, like a soft Drum, 
 
 Beats my approch, tells Thee I come ; 
 
 And slow howere my ir.arches be, 
 
 I shall at last sit down by Thee." (pp. 37, 3S.) 
 
 Anne King was buried in St. Paul's, as we learn from 
 her husband's Will ;* but no monument was erected to 
 her memory; — at least none is recorded by those anti- 
 quaries who have preserved the numerous Inscriptions, 
 which would have been altogether lost when the old Ca- 
 thedral was destroyed, but for their previous exertions. — 
 Had such a monument existed, it might have afforded 
 some additional particulars ; but we can scarcely regret 
 the deficiency in the present case ; for the lasting sorrow 
 which her husband has expressed is a more honourable 
 memorial than the most elaborate Inscription would have 
 been. ' 
 
 But before the loss of his wife, which gives so beautiful 
 a character to many of his Poems, King had experienced 
 another loss, which formed a still more remarkable sera in 
 
 * See App. C. § II. — The Register of Burials at St. Paul's doe< 
 not begin till 17C0. (Pari. Ret. p. 193.) 
 
XVI BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 his life ; as it led to his first and (in some respects) his 
 most important publication in prose. The Bishop of 
 London, after suffering great tortures from a most painful 
 disorder,* died at his Palace near St. Paul's on Good- 
 Friday, in 1621, being the 30th of March in that year.f 
 Immediately after his death, it was reported by certain 
 Papists, that he had sent for a Romish priest during his 
 illness, and had died in Com amnion with the Church of 
 Rome. For some months this accusation appears to have 
 existed only in the form of scattered rumours, which neither 
 needed nor received a reply : but towards the Autumn, 
 it was brought forward in print, without any further lack 
 of distinctness, in a little book entitled, the " English 
 Protestants Plea and Petition for English Preists and 
 Papists ; " thus : — 
 
 " And now in this your Parlament time, to moue you 
 and London to know the trueth, the late Protestant Bishop 
 thereof, Doctor King, in his life for extemall canage a 
 great persecutor of Priests and Catholikes, a little before 
 
 * See Wood A. O. ii. 296. and Godw. de Praesul. p. 195. ed. Rich. 
 
 + See the Fun. Certif. in Appendix A. § IV. The circumstance 
 that his death occurred on Good-Friday is prominently mentioned 
 in the Latin verses suspended near his grave, (see below, p. 17G.) 
 in his Son's Sermon, (see App. B.) and in Godwin, de Frees, p. 
 19G. So in Argall's Elegy, named below ; — 
 
 " Eu'n on that Day, whereon we celebrate 
 His Passion, whom thou liu'dst to imitate ; 
 Loe, God doth millions of his Angels send, 
 Thy sorrowes here with heau'nly loyes to end.'' 
 
 Hence it is scarcely necessary to mention, that Camden, as quoted 
 by Wood, (A. O. ii. 296.) fixes it on Mar. 29: — A casual allusion 
 to it occurs in Oldys's extracts from Middleton's MSS. under the 
 date of 1621. " On GoodFryday in the Morn died John Lord Bp. 
 of London." (Dyce's Life of Middleton, p. xxiii. note.) Fuller 
 gives it correctly in his Ch. Hist. B. X. p. 90. but is very wide of 
 the mark in his Worthies of Bucks, p. 132. — He died at " that time 
 of the day when our whole Church was exercised in prayer, ac- 
 cording to the custome of that Day (neere eleuen of the clocke in 
 the fore-noone)." H. King's Sermon, Nov. 25 : p. 69. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XVll 
 
 his death did playnely denounce your Religion to be 
 damnable, renounced (as wee haue prooued before of all 
 such) that he was any Bishop or Cleargieman : was peni- 
 tent for his protesting heresie, & humblie at the feete of 
 a Priest, whom he had formerly persecuted, confessed 
 his sinnes, receued Sacramentall absolution at hishandes, 
 and was reconciled to the Catholike Romaine Church, of 
 which he had in his life bene so vehement a persecutor. 
 Zealously and openly protesting, there was no saluation 
 to be had out of that holy Catholike Romane Church/' 
 (p. 19.) 
 
 The grounds on which this charge was rested at the time 
 are given at length in the Church History of England 
 which is generally known as Dodd's ; where we have a 
 summary of the information contained in certain letters 
 written by Mr. Richard Broughton to Dr. Kellison, the 
 president of the English College at Douay, who had in- 
 volved himself by allowing the " Protestants Plea" to 
 appear with the authority of his approbation. The main 
 facts which are adduced in support of the accusation are 
 these; — that Bishop John King had spoken favourably 
 of the Papists, and had not preached against them "for 
 several years;" — that his sister, one Mrs. Jane King, 
 had become a Papist ; — " that prayers were ordered in 
 several parishes of London for the angel of the church 
 that staggered in his faith ; " — that he had notified some- 
 thing of the kind to the King, who tore up his letter, as 
 he certainly would have done, if any such letter had been 
 received ; — that " there was no sermon at the bishop's 
 funeral, nor any account of his receiving the sacrament 
 from the hands of a minister of the Church of England ; " 
 — and the like. The rest of the statement consists of a 
 few vague rumours, — dark hints about Gondomar's bein^ 
 " in the secret," — and some mysterious allusions to persons 
 whom it would not be safe to name. " Yet after all," 
 concludes the Romish historian, " I don't find that Mr. 
 
XV111 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 Broughton was fully convinced of the truth of the fact; 
 but leaves Dr. Kellison to determine himself from the 
 particulars he had given him.' 7 * 
 
 Could these various assertions have been proved, it is 
 difficult to see what room would have been left for doubt ; 
 but so far as we are in possession of the real facts of the 
 case, the statements in Broughton's letters appear directly 
 contrary to truth in almost every point. If any such 
 prayers had been either i( ordered" or offered in any of 
 the London Churches by competent authority, or if any 
 letters of confession had been written to the King, the 
 delivery of a Sermon by the Bishop's eldest son, in the 
 most public place in London, for the express purpose of 
 refuting the accusation, — with its Dedication to the Prince 
 of Wales, f and its fearless appeals to the testimony of 
 several living Prelates, — would have been an act of in- 
 credible rashness and presumption. — It is hard to tell ex- 
 actly what kind of Sermons the Bishop was in the habit 
 of preaching towards the latter part of his life, or what 
 language he then generally used, but two sermons which 
 he delivered at St. Paul's Cross, the one only a year 
 before his death, and the other eleven months earlier, are 
 still extant; and they are certainly free enough from any 
 symptoms of a leaning towards Rome.J — The desiderated 
 
 * Dodd's Church Hist. i. 490. folio Ed. 
 
 t Moreover, H. King's Sermon was preached hy the King's 
 direction. So in the Ded. of his Exp. on L. P. to Ch. I. he says, 
 " When by the direction of your Maiesties Blessed Father, my 
 first Royall Master, somewhat was done to disproue that (since 
 confessed) scandall, touching my Fathers Reuolt from his Reli- 
 gion, I then addressed my selfe to Your Princely protection, 
 which You so liberally afforded," &c. 
 
 j He is quite willing to call the Pope Antichrist in both of them. 
 See his Sermon of Public Thanksgiving, Pr. Apr. 11 : 1611): p. 
 3S ; and his Sermon preached before the King, on behalf of St. 
 Paul's Church, Mar. 26 : 1620 : pp. 14, 15, &c. And nothing 
 could be more public than the occasions on which they were both 
 delivered. On the first, see Chamberlain's Letter in Nich, Prog, 
 of Ja: I. iii. 533-4. On the second, see lb. iii. 602. Dugdale's 
 St. P. p. 102. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XIX 
 
 Funeral Sermon came in course of time ; and it supplies 
 us with the strongest proof that the Bishop did receive 
 the Sacrament of the Eucharist, from the hands of his own 
 Chaplain, the Archdeacon of Middlesex, in the presence 
 of his Chancellor and several of his family; and as "that 
 sacred bread 1 ' was " the first he had in many dayes before 
 tasted, so was it the last."* 
 
 But it seems that an argument was drawn, from some 
 supposed change in certain members of the Bishop's 
 family.— Of Mrs. Jane King, I never heard elsewhere. f His 
 sons, however, were involved in the same imputation ; for 
 Henry King mentions, as one of the motives which in- 
 duced him to appear in print, his desire " to let those 
 calumnious tongues, who gaue out my Reuolt also as well 
 as my Fathers (both true alike) know, I haue not yet so 
 doted on their part, or dis-affected my owne, as to leaue 
 my Countrey or 'Religion ; nor, I thinke, euer shall, ex- 
 cept my vnderstanding, wits, and aboue all, the Grace of 
 God leaue me : or their persuasions haue the same power 
 ouer me, as Mercuries had ouer Sosias, that they can 
 make me beleeue Ego rum sum Ego, I am not the Son of 
 such a Father. And what in this case, on my owne be- 
 halfe, I write, is likewise auowed on behalfe of my 
 second brother, Iohx King, entred into the same orders 
 as my selfe ; who also had his share in this lewd impu- 
 tation, as well as my selfe; for we are not more brothers 
 in nature, then (by Gods mercy) in this resolution." 
 
 * See the extracts from H. King's Sermon in Appendix B. All 
 King's statements are confirmed by Bishop Godwin, as cited 
 below. 
 
 + See Appendix A. $ III. It is true that only eleven of the 
 twelve children of Pbilip King are mentioned in the list which 
 is there compiled ; but both probability and analogy would lead 
 us to expect that the eldest of all, who died in infancy, is the 
 one whose name has not been recovered. — Of course "Mrs. Jane 
 King" might be a sister-in-law ; but even if it were so, the fact 
 would be useless as an argument, either on the one side or the 
 other. 
 
XX BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 This passage occurs in the address to the Reader; and 
 may be fitly accompanied by an extract from the body of 
 the Sermon ; (p. 51.) " Yet alas what can I say ! what 
 proportion will words hold against peremptory assertions? 
 I haue nothing to conuince them but a plaine vnglost 
 deniall, Petilianus dicit, Ego nego ; They say it is so, 
 I knoivii is not; and in a iust case it is Rhetoncke enough/' 
 
 Indeed the manner in which H. King's Sermon is des- 
 cribed will afford us a fair test by which we may measure 
 the credibility of Broughton's whole narration. He told 
 Dr. Kellison, u that the report of his dying a Catholick 
 [i. e. Papist] was never publickly contradicted from the 
 time he died, March 30, till his son preached his sermon 
 November 25 : that his sons sermon contained no positive 
 proofs ; only insinuated, that the fact should be cleared 
 hereafter; that nothing was done to this purpose, excepting 
 the examination of father Preston, a Benedictin monk 
 (December 20: 1621 : before the archbishop of Canter- 
 bury) who was said to be the person that reconciled the 
 bishop ; that father Preston's confession only regarded 
 himself; viz. that he neither was the author of the report, 
 nor concerned in the reconciliation ; that he did not answer 
 for others." 
 
 Dr. Kellison's approbation of the " Protestants Plea" 
 bears the date of Sept. 19 : 1621 : — and the book itself 
 might appear during the course of that or the following 
 month.* As w r e hear nothing of any formal announce- 
 ment of the Bishop's apostacy before this publication was 
 issued from the press, it will doubtless be allowed that no 
 very remarkable tardiness was shewn in the preparation 
 of Henry King's reply. The reader will be able to judge 
 whether he made any " positive statements" in it, for the 
 
 * " Ex mendaciorum seminario Duaci emissus est iibellus Sep- 
 tembri mense et a Kellisono approbates," &c. Godw. de Praes. 
 p. 195. Ed. Rich. The note mentions " The Protestants Plea for 
 Priests and Papists." 
 
BISHOP HEXRY KING. XXI 
 
 whole question is so intimately connected with his history, 
 that it has been thought best to print some copious ex- 
 tracts in the Appendix. And with regard to the mere 
 insinuations which it is said to have contained, it is suffi- 
 cient to reply, that there is not one syllable which can 
 fairly admit of such an interpretation from one end of the 
 Pamphlet to the other. On the contrary, nothing can be 
 more positive than the language which King employs.* 
 All the insinuations to which the controversy gave occasion 
 appear to have come from the opposite party, f — Preston 
 
 * For example, in the address to the Reader, " And now hauing 
 committed it to tbe view of all men, I will not preiudicate, or 
 doubtfully forestall the beliefe of any. I mate no question but 
 all will rest satisfied, except those wayward dispositions, who are 
 resolued afore-hand not to be satisfied at all," &c. It is possible 
 that Broughton may refer to his language a little before ; " I 
 thought good, in the meane time, thus on the sudden to checke the 
 rumour, till haply some more deliberate pen (which they shall 
 not long or vainely expect) may quite race it out." But it is 
 evident from the context, that this is an allusion to the manner, 
 not the matter, of his discourse. 
 
 t So in Broughton's account; and in the Pref. to the " Bishop 
 of London His Legacy," the Publisher says, " That he altered his 
 Religion before his death and dyed Catholike, is most certayne, 
 (howsoeuer his Fauourits labour to suppresse the truth,) seeing if 
 liberty icere giucn, it would infallibly be made euident by many 
 vnanswerable reasons.'' Cole mentions an octavo Edition of this 
 " Legacy" printed in 162-1, (Note to Wood's A. O. ii. 296.) and 
 adds, " I dare venture to say, there was no former edition." 
 (Wood had said that it was printed in 1621, and he was probably 
 right.) My own copy (which corresponds with the one in the 
 Bodleian) is in quarto, and is dated 1623 ; but this was not the 
 first edition ; for it was in print before Godwin wrote the Appen- 
 dix to his De Frees. Angl. viz. 1622, and it could not then be ac- 
 companied by the Publisher's address, (quoted above,) in which 
 it is confessed that the Bishop's name was only employed to sup- 
 ply a convenient form for the Romanist arguments ; whereas 
 Godwin speaks of the book as if it claimed him for its veritable 
 author. Some alteration of the kind may also be inferred from 
 Gee's " Foot out of the Snare," p. 84. (1624.) and it is expressly 
 asserted in the Catalogue of Romish books which he subjoins ; 
 " The B. of L. L. Written by Musket, a Iesuite, and reprinted 
 with a preface of a new disguise." He adds, " They squeezed 
 from some Romish buyers six or seuen shillings apiece," and 
 
XX11 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 was examined, simply because they could not fix suspicion 
 on any other person;* and although he knew nothing 
 " with certainty" as to a report u that Masse had been said 
 for the said Bishop, in any part beyond the seas," he was 
 willing to protest " vpon his conscience and his Priest- 
 hood," that he " did neuer credibly or probably heare of 
 any such thing," as that u any other Priest did repaire to 
 the said late Bishop, did take his Confession, gaue him 
 absolution, or reconciled him to the Roman Church." f 
 
 It has been before remarked, that the circumstances 
 which thus led to King's first appearance as an author, 
 are in full accordance with his general character ; for his 
 contemporaries invariably thought they had exhausted 
 their powers of commendation when they had told him 
 that he was worthy to be called his father's son ;J and his 
 
 then betakes himself to railing. (For some account of Gee, see 
 Wood's A. O. ii. 390. The " Catalogue" is reprinted in Morgan's 
 Phoenix Britannicus, p. 432, &c. cf. p. 357.) But both H. King 
 and Godwin refer to the Prot. Plea, not the Legacy, for the origin 
 of the report. See also Preston's Exam, appended to H. King's 
 Sermon. 
 
 * Thus Gee tells us, " I curiously searched among the Priests, 
 to learne who that might bee. They named to mee F. Preston, 
 but him I find to haue constantly disauowed it on Examination ; 
 and otherwise I found good cause to thinke that hee spake his 
 conscience in that deniall. Then was I posted off to F. Palmer 
 a Iesuite, and that hee was the very man ; but asking him very 
 seriously and priuately about it, hee told mee, bee neuer saw 
 the Bishop of London." (pp. 82, 83.) It must be remembered, that 
 at the time when these enquiries were made, Gee was himself in- 
 clined to Popery. 
 
 t The quotations are taken from the Examination to which 
 Preston signed his name, as it is printed at the end of the Sermon. 
 
 % So, with reference to the Sermon named above, Godwin calls 
 him," Henricum King,hujus Episcopi primogenitum, filiumtanto 
 dignum parente ; M (De Prses. 1. 1.) and Gee, " his worthy (truly 
 patrizing) Sonne." (Foot out of the Snare,p.82.) — When the Bishop 
 of London died, one Richard Argall (on whom see Wood's A. O. 
 i. 761.) was about to dedicate to him a small volume, containing, 
 first, " the Song of Songs which was Salomons, Metaphrased," 
 &c. and next, two books of " the Brides Ornaments ;" he now 
 published them with a Funeral Elegy on the Bishop, and a dedi- 
 cation " To my Most Beloved and Worthy Good Friend, Mr. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XX111 
 
 closest intimacies were formed with those who had been 
 his father's most valued friends. One of these was Dr. 
 Donne, who had become acquainted with Dr. John King 
 many years before his death, when they were both in the 
 service of the Lord Chancellor Ellesmere, the one as 
 chaplain, the other as private secretary ; and King was the 
 Bishop to whom Donne applied for ordination, when he 
 had at last determined to enter into the Priesthood.* Dr. 
 John King had also been connected, from an early period, 
 with the family of the Cranmers, and especially with Dr. 
 John Spenser, who had married a grand-niece of the 
 Archbishop's. f With him he appears to have been fa- 
 
 Henry King, Arch-deacon of Colchester," in which he says," I . . . 
 desire you his liuing Heire to accept it in his Name, — praying the 
 Lord of all Grace (who hath made you Heire of his Graces and 
 Vertues), to make you Co-Heire with him of eternall Happinesse." 
 — Fuller in one place says, " and still he [the Bp. of London] is 
 alive, both in his memory and happy posterity." (Ch. Hist. B. x. 
 p. 91.) In another, when speaking of H. King's elevation to the 
 Episcopate; " Dr. Henry King, acceptable on the account of his 
 own merit, and on tbe score of a Pious and popular Father, made 
 Bishop of Chichester." (lb. B.xi. p. 194.) In a third, where he 
 is also speaking of Henry King; " We know the Scripture Pro- 
 verb used in Exprobration, As is the mother so is the daughter, 
 both wicked, both wofuil. But here it may be said by way of 
 thankfullness to God, and honour to the persons, As was the fa- 
 ther so is the son, both pious, both prosperous, till the calamity 
 of the times involved the latter.'' (Worthies of Bucks, p. 133.) 
 — Gauden, after asking " What man had more of the Majesty of 
 goodnesse and Beauty of holinesse than Bishop [John] King \ n 
 says shortly afterwards, (i Next I crave leave to mention Bishop 
 [Henry] King, of whom I need say no more, but that I think 
 him a Son worthy of such a Father." Eccl. Angl. Susp. pp. 613. 
 615. (1659). — Both the passages last given are copied in a life of 
 H. King in MS. Harl. 1625. fol. 115. (written in 1667).— Lloyd 
 calls him, " the pious and popular Son of a pious and popular 
 Father." (Mem. p. 303. 166S.) 
 
 * Namely in the montb of March, 1614-5, as appears from 
 Walton's account. (Lives, by Zouch, pp. 56 59.) Dr. John King 
 also ordained Sanderson in 1611, (Walton, p. 427.) and Hacket in 
 1618 (Wood's A. O. iv. 824.) 
 
 + On the various members of the Cranmer family, see Sir H. 
 Nicolas's Life of Walton. Thomas Cranmer, the son of Edmond , 
 the Archbishop's brother, was the father of George Cranmer, the 
 
XXIV BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 miliarly acquainted in his youth, when both were resident 
 in Oxford, the one at Corpus and the other at Christ- 
 Church. Spenser, like King, was afterwards removed to 
 London, where he had the Vicarage of St. Sepulchre's,* 
 and they were again associated together in Oxford a few 
 years later, when King was made Dean of Christ-Church, 
 and Spenser became President of C. C. C. But we 
 cannot give a better outline of their long friendship, than 
 we find in Hamlett Marshal's Dedication of Spenser's 
 Sermon called "Gods Love to his Vineyard," (Lond. 
 1615.) in which he tells the Bishop of London, — "whom 
 [Spenser] while hee liued, you loued as your owne life, and 
 tendered as that which was neerest and dearest vnto you : 
 oh, how did the loadstone of your loue euer draw him 
 after your selfe ! so that in the same Vniuersity you were 
 Students together, in the same house you were seruants & 
 Chaplaines together, in the same city you were neigh- 
 bours and Preachers together : to the same colledges where 
 you were first Students, you were aduanced together, and 
 I doubt not, but in the same kingdome (though hee be 
 gone first) through Gods mercy you shall shine as starres 
 together : and therefore, seeing (good my Lord) he sleepeth, 
 but you are waking; he is in heauen, and you on 
 earth : what part or parcell of his writings can challenge 
 as of right protection fro any man that Hues, saue only 
 your self, who haue so trnely loued him in his life, and so 
 
 pupil of Hooker, — William Cranmer, named below, — Mrs. Spenser, 
 — and Mrs. Floud, the mother of Walton's wife. Hence in the 
 App. to his Life of Hooker, Walton speaks of Mrs. Spenser, " sis- 
 ter to George Cranmer," as his aunt (p. 289. Zouch's 4to Edit.) 
 
 * Newcourt (i. 150) seems in doubt whether he is the same 
 John Spenser who was made Vicar of St. Sepulchre's June 12 : 
 1599: but the above quotation makes it highly probable. The de- 
 scription of the Vicar of St. S. (viz. S. T. B.) would suit the fu- 
 ture President of C. C. C, who took his B. D. Mar. 21 : 1589-90, 
 and his D. D. April 20: 1602: (Wood's Fasti, i. 249,296.) He was 
 made President of Corpus, June 9 : 1607: (Keble's Hooker, i. 17, 
 Cf. Pref. p. xxiii. 2nd Ed.) and died April 3: 1(514. (See omn* 
 Wood's A. 0. ii, 145.) 
 
BISHOP HENRY KIXG. XXV 
 
 redoubled your affection vpon him in his, since his death, 
 which his religious, constant, and truly sorrowfull widdow 
 with her fatherlesse children doe rinde and freely confes, 
 powring out incessat praiers to Almighty God for you 
 and yours ?" &c. 
 
 We shall have to return to Dr. Spenser when we come 
 to consider the letter in which Henry King has given the 
 history of some of Hooker's papers, which were be- 
 queathed by Spenser to the Bishop of London, and which 
 passed, at his death, into the hands of Henry King him- 
 self. It is sufficient to say here, that King did not fall 
 short of his father in his friendship for the Cranmer family. 
 — He also appears perpetually, throughout the history of 
 Dr. Donne, in the character of his most trusted and familiar 
 friend. — That the esteem of Dr. Donne was shared by 
 other members of the family of King, is shewn by the 
 language which Walton addressed to Sir Robert Holt of 
 Aston, (the grandson of the Bishop of London,) in 1658, 
 when he dedicated to him the first independent edition of 
 his Life of Donne.* " To you, Sir, do I make mine 
 addresses for an umbrage and protection : and I make it 
 with so much humble boldnesse, as to say, 'twere de- 
 generous in you not to afford it. For, Sir, Dr. Donne was 
 so much a part of yourself, as to be incorporated into 
 your Family, by so noble a friendship, that I may say there 
 was a marriage of souls betwixt him and your reverend 
 Grandfather, who in his life was an Angel of our once 
 glorious Church, and now no common Star in heaven. 
 And Dr. Donne's love died not with him, but was 
 doubled upon his Heire, your beloved Uncle the Bishop 
 of Chichester, \ that lives in this froward generation to be 
 
 * It is not much to the credit of Walton's Editors, that this 
 Dedication was never reprinted, till Mr. Pickering brought it 
 forward. See his Edit, of Donne's Devotions, and Sir H. Nicolas's 
 Life of Walton, pp. lviii lx. 
 
 t " John King, B. of Lond.—Hen : King now B. C." Wal- 
 ton's side-notes. 
 
XXVI BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 an ornament to his Calling. And this affection to him 
 was by Dr. D. so testified in his life, that he then trusted 
 him with the very secrets of his soul ; & at his death, with 
 what was dearest to him, even his fame, estate, & children. 
 And you have yet a further title to what was Dr. Donne's, 
 by that dear affection & friendship that was betwixt him 
 and your parents, by which he entailed a love upon your 
 self, even in your infancy, which was encreased by the 
 early testimonies of your growing merits, and by them 
 continued, till D. Donne put on immortality; and so 
 this mortall was turned into a love that cannot die." 
 
 The mention of Dr. Donne has already brought before 
 us a third friend of King's, who, though of an humbler 
 station than most of his associates, was inferior to none of 
 them in worth ; and to whose affectionate assiduity we are 
 indebted for many of the most interesting notices of King's 
 private history. Donne became Dean of St. PauPs in 
 November, 1621, and was shortly afterwards presented, 
 by the Earl of Dorset, to the Vicarage of St. Dunstan's- 
 in-the-West. It is recorded that Izaak Walton was one 
 of his parishioners in 1624 ; and as King has fixed the 
 commencement of his intimacy with his " Honest Izaak" 
 in that same year,* it is very probable that he formed his 
 first acquaintance with him through the medium of Dr. 
 Donne. It has been sometimes thought, that Walton's 
 first marriage, which connected him with the Cranmers, 
 was the real origin of their intercourse ; but this is clearly 
 inconsistent with the fact, that Walton was not married to 
 Rachel Floud, the niece of Mrs. Spenser, till the 27th of 
 December, 1626, more than two years after the time 
 
 * If it were even earlier, as King's words would imply, (" mare 
 than forty years" in 1664) that would not disprove the opinion 
 that Donne first brought them together, while it would strengthen 
 the probability that Walton became acquainted with the Cranmers 
 through the medium of King. But in the fol. edit. King says 
 only " Forty years." 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XXY11 
 
 when he first began to be intimate with King.* Hence 
 there is far more probability in the opinion of Sir Harris 
 Nicolas, that Walton's friendship with Donne and King 
 led, in the first place, to his acquaintance with William 
 Cranmer and his sisters, and ultimately to his marriage 
 with their niece. 
 
 It is true that it is not of much importance to settle the 
 exact steps by which this circle of friends was formed ; 
 but we cannot be indifferent to a circumstance which 
 would supply us with the strongest reason for the reve- 
 rence and affection with which Walton always speaks of 
 King. Mr. Keble has remarked, that Walton's connec- 
 tion with the Cranmer family " in all probability gave the 
 colouring to his whole future life, introducing him into 
 societies and pursuits from which otherwise he seemed 
 far removed ;"f and it would add no small honour to the 
 memories of Donne and King, if it could be shewn that 
 they had a prior claim to the merit of having given a new- 
 direction to Walton's future course. And surelv no man 
 
 * This date was first discovered by Sir H. Nicolas, to whose 
 successful researches we are indebted for so much new informa- 
 tion about Waltou and his friends. The following, which corres- 
 ponds with the copy printed by Sir H. N. (Life of Walton, p. vi.) 
 is a certified extract from the Register of St. Mildred's, Canter- 
 bury ; " Isaack Walton & Rachell Floudd weare maryed the 27 th 
 day of December: A°: 1626." In the Introduction to his Life 
 of Hooker, Walton says, " About Forty years past (for I am 
 now in the Seventieth of my age) I began a happy affinity 
 with William Cranmer," &c. (I quote the folio Ed. of 1666. The 
 words were afterwards altered to " I am now past the Seventy 
 of my Age.") Walton was born Aug : 9 : J. 593 : but in the same 
 Introd : he speaks of Hooker's death as being " now Sixty four 
 years past ;" and Hooker died Nov. 2 : 1600. This brings us, 
 therefore, to about the same year 1664, in which Kings Letter 
 is dated. In fact the Memoir was first published in Jan. 1665: 
 and the ded. to Bp. Morley is dated Nov. 28 : 1661 : (Cf. Nicolas's 
 Life of Walton, p. lxvii.) If, therefore, the word " affinity" has 
 any relation to his marriage, " about forty years" must stand for 
 something less than thirty-eight. King's " more than forty years" 
 is far more definite. 
 
 t Preface to Hooker, p. ii. 
 
XXV111 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 was so likely to bring Walton into connection with Wil- 
 liam Cranmer, Usher, Morton, and Hales, as Henry 
 King, who was the friend of all the four.* 
 
 King's intimacy with Walton continued unbroken to 
 the time of his death. Thus in 1658, Walton told Sir 
 Robert Holt, — " my desire is, that into whose hands so- 
 ever this shall fall, it may to them be a testimony of my 
 gratitude to your self and Family, who descended to such 
 a degree of humility as to admit me into their friend- 
 ship in the dayes of my youth ; and notwithstanding my 
 many infirmities, have continued me in it till 1 am 
 become gray-headed ; and as Time has added to my 
 yeares, have still increased and multiplied their favours." 
 Again, in 1 664, King spoke to Walton of " a Familiarity of 
 more than Forty years continuance, and the constant ex- 
 perience of your Love, even in the worst of the late sad 
 times," as "sufficient to endear our Friendship;" and 
 Walton's veneration for him suffered no diminution at his 
 death ; for he still continued to speak of him and Duppa, 
 both " lately deceased," as " men, in whom there was 
 such a commixture of general learning, of natural elo- 
 quence, and Christian humility, that they deserve a com- 
 memoration by a pen equal to their own, which none 
 have exceeded. "f 
 
 Dr. Donne died on the last day of March, in the year 
 
 * See Walton's Introd. to his Life of Hooker : — Of King's 
 friendship with Usher, the letter reprinted in this volume (pp. 
 138-140) appears a sufficient testimony. As Morton had been one 
 of Bishop John King's " familiar and frequent visitants," and 
 had " concluded the last Act of the intire affection mutually borne 
 betwixt them liuing, by honouring his dead Corpes with rites of 
 Buriall," (H. King's Sermon, pp. 64 and 7*2) he must have been 
 well known to his son ; and we shall have proof in the following 
 pages, that King was intimately acquainted with John Hales. 
 
 t Zouch's Walton, p. 80. In 1658, this passage was written of 
 King and Duppa as" both now living men." (p. 81.) It applies also 
 to Sir Henry Wotton and Bishop Hall. King's letter to Walton 
 will be found below. 
 
BISHOP HEXRY KING. XXIX 
 
 1631. The close friendship which existed between him 
 and Henry King, is well illustrated by a conversation 
 which Walton has recorded, and which took place a few 
 years after Donne's appointment to the Deanery of St. 
 Paul's, at a time when he was suffering from an attack of 
 sickness, which seemed likely to have a fatal termination. 
 It appears, that the Clergy of St. Paul's had refused to 
 renew the lease of u the best Prebends Corps belonging 
 to [their] Church," because they considered that the 
 tenant had proposed to pay a smaller fine than was com- 
 patible with their just claims. But as it was known that 
 Donne's estate would be a very insufficient provision for 
 those amongst whom it would have to be divided after his 
 decease, King took an opportunity of offering to bring the 
 matter to a close, either by persuading the tenant to pay 
 a larger fine, or by prevailing on the other Residentiaries 
 to accept his former terms, before the expected death of 
 the Dean should exclude his family from any participation 
 in its advantages. Dr. Donne at once rejected the proffer ; 
 for he thought it sacrilege to grasp at the revenues of the 
 Church, when he appeared to have lost the power of 
 being any longer useful in its service.* Walton's account 
 of this conversation is unquestionably authentic, since he 
 must have received his information from Henry King 
 himself; and it reflects equal honour on the characters of 
 both the speakers ; for it is as clear a proof of King's 
 generous disposition as of Donne's disinterested principle. 
 Dr. Henry King was one of that band of friends, in 
 which Wotton, Herbert, Walton, Hall, and Duppa, were 
 also numbered, to whom Donne presented the blood-stone 
 seals on which he had caused to be engraved the figure 
 of Our Saviour, extended on an anchor instead of a cross. 
 To King, as his most faithful friend and executor, he com- 
 
 * Walton's Life of Donne, pp. G7-72. Edit. 1C58. (= pp. 72, 73 
 in Zouch's 4to Edit.; 
 
XXX BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 mitted the charge of his MS. Sermons, and of the Notes 
 which he had extracted from the works of 
 nearly fifteen hundred authors. King tells 
 us, that these relics were afterwards re- 
 moved from his custody by Walton him- 
 self; and were subsequently lost to both 
 and to the world.* It has been inferred, 
 from a passage in the Will of Dr. John Donne the 
 younger, that he was the person who commissioned 
 Walton to procure his father's MSS.;f but the fate 
 of the papers is still left in some obscurity. Donne 
 also bequeathed " to his deare friend and executor 
 Dr. King, now J Bishop of Chichester, that model 
 of Gold of the Synod of Dort, with which the States 
 presented him at his last being at the Hague,§ and the 
 two Pictures of Padre Paulo and Fulgentio, men of his 
 acquaintance when he travelled Italy," &c. King was 
 
 * See his Letter to Walton, printed below. 
 
 t By Sir H. Nicolas. Life of Walton, p. ix. The passage in the 
 will of the younger Donne is as follows ; " To the Reverend 
 Bishop of Chichester, I return that cabinet that was my father's, 
 now in my dining room, and all those papers which are of authors 
 analysed by my father ; many of which he hath already received 
 with his Common Place Book, which I desire may pass to Mr. 
 Walton's son, as being more likely to have use for such a help, 
 when his age shall require it." Ib.p.cl. But this scarcely touches 
 the difficulty, for the writer of this Will died in 1662 ; (lb. p. Ixvi.) 
 and therefore the papers mentioned in it were probably restored 
 before King's letter was written. Mr. Collier is in possession of 
 a curious folio volume, (now, through his kindness, in my custody,) 
 which contains several of Donne's MS. Sermons, along with 
 other valuable relics, and amongst them a Sermon by Dr. John 
 King. See App. A. § III. ad Jin. 
 
 % Walton is writing in 1658. Life of Donne, p. 90. It was af- 
 terwards altered to " late B." Zouch's Edit. p. 87. 
 
 § The appearance of this medal will be familiar to all who are 
 acquainted with the portraits of Bishop Hall. The description of 
 it which is given in Zouch's Note, (Ed. of Walton's Lives, 1. 1.) 
 corresponds with the account of Bp. Hall's own medal, in the last 
 Edition of his works, (vol. I. p. xxxii. note.) It is engraved in 
 Major's Edit, of Walton's Lives. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XXXI 
 
 associated, in his office of Executor, with Dr. Mountford, 
 a Residentiary of St. Paul's,* who joined him in giving 
 directions for the execution of that singular Monument, 
 now known to us only from the old Engiavings,f on which 
 the figure of Dr. Donne was represented in the dress of 
 the winding-sheet, and standing on an Urn. It was 
 placed on the South-side of the Choir of St. Paul's 
 Cathedral, with the face of the Statue turned towards the 
 East, in compliance with the Inscription which Donne had 
 himself prepared ; hie, licet in occiduo cinere, aspicit Eu?n, 
 Cujus numen est Oriens. 
 
 Through King's "restless importunity," Donne had 
 prepared a number of his Sermons for the press; and 
 his son, having made up his mind that he should act 
 more properly if he printed them, than if he applied them 
 to a more convenient use by merely preaching them him- 
 self, \ published the first eighty in 1640. Sir Henry 
 
 * Two persons of this name were Preb. of St. Paul's at this 
 time, on both of whom see Wood's Fasti, i. 243, 214. The elder, 
 Dr. Thomas Mountford, who is generally supposed to be the per- 
 son meant here, died Feb. 27 : 1631 -2 : (Cf. Newc. i. 154.) His 
 son, Dr. John Mountford had been made Preb. of Sneatiug Nov. 
 ]8: 161S : (Cf. Newc. i. 211, &c.) and suffered severely during 
 the Rebellion. 'See Walkers's Suff. of CI. ii. 53.) Both were 
 also Residentiaries of St. Pauls. In the Royal commission for 
 repairing that Cathedral, dated Nov. 16 : 1020 : " Thomas Moun- 
 ford, D.D. and Henry King, M.A." are the two Residentiaries 
 mentioned. When it was renewed, April 10: 1631 : they were 
 " John Mountford and Henry King," both D.D. See Dugdale's 
 St. Paul's, pp. 103, 104. Ellis's ed. This latter Dr. M. was of 
 course the person who was joined with King in giving evidence 
 before the Council, Nov. 3: 1633: as to the alterations which 
 were introduced into St. Gregory's Church by order of the Dean 
 and Ch. of St. Paul's. See Prynne's Cant. Doome, p. 88. 
 
 t See the frontispiece to Donne's Devotions; or Hollar's plate, 
 in Dugdale's St. Paul's, both of which are copied in the new 
 editions. The Monument cost £120, of which Dr. Fox, Donne's 
 " old friend and physician/' and " a man of great worth," con- 
 tributed a hundred marks. (Zouch's Walton, p. 96. 97. (note) and 
 102.) In Malcolm's Lond. Rediv. iii. 61. there is an engraving 
 of the figure of Dr. Donne, as it has existed since the lire in the 
 chapel of St. Faith. 
 
 ; See Zouch's Edit, of Walton's Lives, p. 116. (1796.) 
 
XXX11 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 Wotton had designed to write a Life of Donne, for which 
 Walton engaged to collect materials; but when Wotton 
 had died without fulfilling his intention, the task devolved 
 on Walton, who gladly reviewed and completed the 
 notices which he had procured, that the Sermons might 
 not appear without any record of their Author. We 
 may infer, from the following passage in a letter which 
 Sir Henry wrote to Walton on the subject a short time 
 before his death, that King had undertaken to assist 
 in finding matter for the work. " That which you add 
 of Doctor King, (now made Dean of Rochester,* and by 
 that translated into my native soil,) is a great spur unto 
 me : with whom I hope shortly to confer about it in my 
 passage towards Bough ton Malherb (which was my 
 genial Air) and invite him to a friendship with that 
 Family where his Predecessor f was familiarly ac- 
 quainted." The verses which King dedicated to the 
 memory of his friend are reprinted in the present volume 
 (pp. 64-66.) It only remains to add, that he bequeathed to 
 his sister Anne his " great french Bible with prints which 
 once belonged to [his] honored Friend Doctor Donne." 
 
 It may be convenient to bring together in this place a 
 few notices of other friends of King. — Amongst these we 
 have King's own authority for recording the names of Ben 
 Jonson and George Sandys. J It has been supposed, in- 
 
 * This fixes the date of the letter, as Sir H. Nicolas has re- 
 marked ; (Life of Walton, p. xiii.) for King was made Dean of 
 Rochester Feb. 6 : 1638-9. See below. 
 
 + Sir Henry probably refers to Balcanquel, though there is 
 some confusion here. (Cf. Wood, A. O. iii. 839.) Balcanquel 
 was the " good Friend" of Wotton. (Rel. Wott. p. 340.) The let- 
 ter to Walton, quoted above, will be found in Rel. Wott. p. 360. 
 edit. 1685. 
 
 J See the verses " To my dead friend Ben : Johnson, " pp. 73- 
 75 in the present volume. The verses co George Sandys are quoted 
 among the Notes, q. v. It must be observed, that the three Poems 
 to Donne, Jonson, and Sandys, had all appeared in print, with 
 King's signature, many years before the volume of 1657 was col- 
 lected. See below. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XXX1U 
 
 deed, that some relationship existed between Sandys and 
 King ; * but I have not been able to meet with any proof 
 of the affinity, unless a distant connection by marriage 
 could deserve that name. If it is only an inference from 
 the following lines, which King addressed to this his " ho- 
 noured Friend/' the reader will see at once that it is a 
 misapprehension ; for King is only alluding to the circum- 
 stance that they were both " Prelates' sons " 
 
 " Nor let it be imagin'd that I look 
 
 Onely with Customes eye upon your book ; 
 
 Or in this service that 'twas my L.tent 
 
 T' exclude your person from your argument: 
 
 I shall profess much of the love I ow 
 
 Doth from the root of our extraction grow ; 
 
 To which though I can little contribute, 
 
 Yet with a naturall joy I must impute 
 
 To our Tribes honour, what by you is done 
 
 Worthy the title of a Prelates son," 
 
 (p. 118. edit. 1657.) 
 
 The original edition of King's Poems contains also a 
 long copy of verses addressed "To my Noble and Judi- 
 cious Friend Sir Henry Blount upon his Voyage ;" and 
 if it be thought that he has misunderstood the character of 
 that publication, it was an error in which he was counte- 
 nanced by the whole Court of King Charles, f A few 
 lines in this Poem are characteristic of the writer ; and 
 therefore they ought to be inserted here; — 
 
 " Sir, I must ever own my self to be 
 Possest with humane curiositie 
 
 * H. K. &c. M related to Sandys." Archd. Todd's Selections 
 from Sandys, p. 44. In Willis's Bucks. Geneal. (MS. 8. fol. 47.) 
 there is a Genealogy of Sandys, from which it appears, that two 
 of George Sandys's Cousins had married into the Conquest family ; 
 viz.: Elizabeth, daughter of Miles Sandys of Latimers, Bucks, 
 (the Archbishop's brother; married to Edm. Conquest of Hough- 
 ton-Conquest ; and Henry, youngest son of the same Miles 
 Sandys, to Mary, d. of Sir Richard Conquest. Compare Collins's 
 Peerage, ix. 195. 
 
 t See the extracts from Warton's Life of Sir T. Pope, in Bliss's 
 Wood, A. 0. iv. 54. 
 
 (1 
 
XXXIV BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 Of seeing all that might the sense invite 
 
 By those two haits of profit and delight: 
 
 And since I had the wit to understand 
 
 The terms of Native or of forreign land; 
 
 I have had strong and oft desires to tread 
 
 Some of those voyages which I have read. 
 
 Yet still so fruitless have my wishes prov'd, 
 
 That from my Countreys smoke 1 never mov'd: 
 
 Nor ever had the fortune (though design'd) 
 
 To satisfie the wandrings of my mind. 
 
 Therefore at last I did, with some content, 
 
 Beguile my self in time, which others spent ; 
 
 Whose art to Provinces small lines allots, 
 
 And represents large Kingdomes but in spots. 
 
 Thus by Ortelius and Mercators aid 
 
 Through most of the discover'd world I strai'd," &c. 
 
 (p. "I.) 
 
 King's fondness for travellers may perhaps have been 
 the original cause of his acquaintance with a third writer, 
 who had wandered widely in his youth, — the entertaining 
 author of the Epistola Ho-Eliang. In a letter dated 
 "Westmin.3.Feb. 1637."* and addressed "To Mr. Thomas 
 W. at his Chamber in the Temple/' Howell says, " You 
 have much streightned that knot of love which hath bin 
 long tied between us, by those choise manuscripts you 
 sent me lately, amongst which I find divers rare pieces, 
 but that which afforded me most entertainment in those 
 miscellanies, was Doctor Henry King's Poems, wherein 
 I find not only heat and strength, but also an exact con- 
 cinnity and evennes of fancy : they are a choice race of 
 brothers," &c.+ Many years after this time, Howell's 
 scattered Poems were collected into a volume, and pub- 
 lished by Payne Fisher,]: with a dedication " To the Right 
 
 * It is notorious that Howell's dates cannot be trusted ; but 
 this letter was written at any rate before 1041-2, when he would 
 have changed his style of describing King. 
 
 t Epist. Ho- El. p. 311. edit. 1673. The remainder of the letter, 
 which relates to Anne King, will be found among the Notes, pp. 
 173, 174. 
 
 J It bears the following title; " Poems on several Choice and 
 Various Subjects; Occasionally Composed by an Eminent Author. 
 Collected and Published by Sergeant-Major P. F." Lond. 1663. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XXXV 
 
 Reverend and Innately Noble Dr. Henry King, (many 
 years) Lord Bishop of Chichester. " Fisher's language 
 is so vcrv laudator}', that the shortest summary of this 
 Dedication will be more than sufficient. — He gives three 
 reasons for his selection of King as the patron of the 
 book; — the first, because " 'tis evidently known, my 
 Lord, that you have not onely a profound Judgement, but 
 also a sublime Genius in Poetical Compositions." — "The 
 second Motive was, my Lord, That I finde in the Works 
 of this Excellent Author, some signal Passages that dis- 
 cover the particular Observance and high Veneration not 
 onely he hath (but many thousands more) of your Lord- 
 ships dear Relations, and your own most unparallel'd 
 Merits." The third reason is drawn from personal obli- 
 gation. 
 
 Walton tells us, in 1658, that King was " a man then 
 [circ. 1625] generally known by the Clergy of this 
 Nation;"* and we should have been glad to discover 
 more ample records of his connection with the various 
 distinguished men who had been his contemporaries in 
 Oxford, or who frequented his father's house. But the 
 name of Bishop Duppa must stand as a witness for the 
 rest; and King tells us himself, in the Sermon which he 
 preached (April 24: 1662:) at Duppa's Funeral, — a 
 Sermon containing as many striking passages and as much 
 curious information as we can find in any contemporary 
 pamphlet of the size ; t — "That I heartily Lov'd, and 
 from the converse of many younger years Valued the 
 Owner of that Dead Relick lying before me, is a real 
 
 The only copy I have seen is in the British Museum; and it ap- 
 pears to belong to an earlier edition than that which is described 
 in Cens. Lit. iii. 259-267. 
 
 * Walton's Life of Donne, p. G8. Ed. 1658. 
 
 + Some passages are given below. But the Sermon has been 
 more generally quoted than any other work, of King's, especially 
 for the accounts of the attempt to perpetuate the Succession of 
 Bishops in 1659, and of King Charles II's. last interview with 
 Duppa. 
 
XXXVI BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 Truth : For that cause Ye therefore must not expect any- 
 large Panegyricks from me, lest happily Yee might think 
 He needed them." (p. 33.) 
 
 But it is time to give a few dates which will supply a 
 more definite outline of that portion of King's Life, over 
 which these quotations have extended. — In the year 1 624, 
 both he and his second brother John obtained Canonries in 
 the Cathedral of Christ Church, Oxford. Henry King 
 was installed by Proxy in the eighth stall on the 3rd of 
 March, 1 623-4 ; and John King was admitted to the fourth 
 stall on the 28th of the following August. * They took 
 their degrees of B.D. and D.D., as " accumulators and 
 compounders," May 19 : 1625 : f On the tenth of July, 
 being Act-Sunday in that year, the two brothers preached 
 at St. Mary's Church, the elder in the morning, and the 
 younger in the afternoon, and their Sermons were after- 
 wards published with one common title-page, which bears 
 the very appropriate motto, " Behold how good and how 
 pleasant it is, for brethren to dwell together in vnitie." 
 
 Although King's " Exposition vpon the Lords Prayer" 
 was not published till 1628, we learn from internal evi- 
 dence, that the delivery of the Sermons in which it origi- 
 nated had commenced in the year 1623,} and was inter- 
 rupted by the plague in 162o,§ when, as appears from 
 the circumstances mentioned above, King retired to Oxford 
 
 * Le Neve's Fasti, pp. 238, 235. 
 
 t Wood's Fasti, i. 423. 
 
 I In what would be the fourth Sermon in the series, he says, 
 " Methinkes I should not goe on in this subiect, and not allow 
 Him [the Prince] a roome in it ; nor can we effectually pray for 
 the comming of Christs Kingdome, and not first giue Him thankes 
 for the comming home of our owne." (p. 102, 1st Ed) The side- 
 note is, " The Prince his returne from Spaine." (In the 2 rl . 
 Edit. (p. 104.) he adds the date ; " Octob. 6. 1623.") 
 
 § In the commencement of the Sermon on " As wee forgiue our 
 Debtors," he says, •' I must confesse my selfe indebted for the 
 handling of this Text, betwixt the first part whereof and this last 
 hath passed so large a time, that it is now become a stale Arrer- 
 age. And though the Contagion which lately dispersed vs, hath 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. XXXV11 
 
 for a time. On Easter-Monday, 1626, he preached a 
 
 " Sermon of Deliverance, at the Spittle . . . Vpon 
 
 Entreatie of the Lord Maior and Aldermen ;" and in 
 1627, he published two Sermons which he had preached 
 at Whitehall, the one on March 3: 1625[-6] : and the 
 other on Feb. 20: 1626[-7]: — A new 7 edition of his Ex- 
 position on the Lord's Prayer appeared in 1634, with 
 some few alterations and enlargements. — I am not aware 
 that he wrote anything of consequence, except a few T of the 
 Poems which are reprinted in this volume, from this time 
 till the year 1640. 
 
 He was advanced to the Deanery of Rochester on the 
 sixth of February, 1638-9, * and the death of his brother 
 John, which occurred little more than a month before he 
 had thus attained a more prominent position in the Church, 
 brings our notices of his earlier associates to a close. To 
 the list of his preferments which has been already given, 
 we may add, that John King had been Public Orator of 
 the University from 1622 to 1625, (when he was suc- 
 ceeded by his younger brother, Philip;) was installed as 
 Canon of Windsor Aug. 6: 1625 :f and was Rector of 
 Remenham in Berks. J He died Jan. 2 : 1638-9 ; and 
 
 diminished many of those hearers vnto whom I was a Dehtor, I 
 am ready to discharge it to you," &c. (p. 242. 1st Ed. = p. 247. 
 2nd Ed.) 
 
 * Rymer, xx. 329. (where it is expressly said that it was on 
 the resignation oi Hainan quel.) Cf. Wood, A. O. iii. 839. 
 
 + Le Neve's Fasti, p. 385. (Another John King was Canon of 
 Windsor at the same time. He was installed Nov. 23: 1615: 
 and died Aug. 7 : 16.H8 : lb. pp. 384 and 372.) 
 
 ; Wood, A. 0. ii. 632. The following rough notes occur in 
 Wood's MSS. in Ashm. F. 28, on the last leaf of a little MS. tract 
 numbered 172. " Johes Kyng fit. can. Windsore 6. Aug. 1025. 
 Theol. D r . JEd. Xti Oxon. alumnus, deinde Can. ibid, postqua 
 orator academiae Oxon publicus fuisset. Dhi Joins King nup. Kpi 
 London, dignissimi filius. Ectlae S. Pauli tandem praibendarius. 
 Rector Ecclce de Remenham in Berks." (So in A. O. 1. 1. Wood 
 makes him Preb. of St. P. about the tune when he was made 
 Can. of Ch. Ch. and D.D.) He was left out of the list of Students 
 of Ch. Ch. before July. 1619. 
 
XXXVlll BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 was buried in the Cathedral of Christ Church, near the 
 tomb of Bishop Robert King. The conclusion of the 
 following letter, which is now first published from the 
 original, undoubtedly bears reference to his death ; but I 
 regret to say that it is the only allusion contained in it 
 w r hich I am able to explain. If, as seems very probable, 
 " Fostell" is an abbreviation for " Forest-Hill," the person 
 to whom it is addressed will be Richard Powell, (the 
 father-in-law of Milton,) of whose steady loyalty Mr. 
 Todd has discovered so many interesting records.* King's 
 " Cosen Duncumbe " was probably a member of the 
 Buckinghamshire family of that name settled at Great 
 Brickhill. f 
 
 " Out of the apprehension of many kind favours, all 
 w ch were crowned in y r last most friendly proposition, 
 give mee leave to make this acknowledgment and render 
 y u my thankes. I know verbal restitutions hold no pro- 
 portion w th reall courtesyes, yet untill I may be capable 
 
 * See them in his life of Milton. As Sandford is very near 
 Forest-Hill, it is possible that there might be a family connection 
 between Richard Powell and King. (See the Geneal. in App. A. 
 <j 1.2.) — In Adams's Index Villains, a house called " Fostil" is 
 placed in Brecknockshire ; but it is scarcely likely that a letter 
 would be sent to such a distance (even by private hand) with so 
 loose a direction. The vicinity of Forest Hill to Oxford, where 
 John King seems generally to have resided, increases the proba- 
 bility that it is indicated by " Fostell ;'* and this is exactly the 
 way in which the name is still pronounced in the neighbourhood 
 of the place. In the time of Hen. VIII. Forest-Hill was called 
 " Forsthyll," or " Forsthill." See Dugd. Monast. VI. i. 256. 
 (new ed.) or Valor Eccles. temp. H. VIII. ii. 217. — The signature 
 and seal appended to the letter are copied from the original, 
 which is in the possession of Mr. Pickering. 
 
 t It seems, from an elaborate pedigree in Browne Willis's 
 Bucks. Geneal. MS. 8. foil. 32 and 81, that Roger Duncombe, one 
 of this family, married Cicely Conquest, May 24: 1503: — This 
 might be the "Cecilia Conquest" who was baptized at H. Con- 
 quest Febr. 26 : 1539 : (old Reg. at H. C.) and who would probably 
 be King's great- Aunt. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. 
 
 XXXIX 
 
 to serve y u in the last, y u must accept this pledge of my 
 affection. I was not unmindfull of y r message to my 
 Cosen Duncumbe. Had S r Rob 1 Heathe kept his reso- 
 lution, w ch failed, you showld have understood more of a 
 willingness to embrace y r motion. S r my deceased brother 
 possessed a faire roorne in y r opinion. If y u please to 
 allow mee his successour, I shall study waves to declare 
 myself y r affectionate frend and Servant, 
 
 " London, 
 Dec. 13, 1G39. 
 
 flltJ&'lL 
 
 \J 
 
 " My service to Mrs. Powell and all y rs . 
 
 ; To MY NOBLE AND MUCH ESTEEMED / M\ \ 
 
 Friend »JI» 
 
 Me. Powell at Fostell I^P^ 
 
 PRESENT THIS. 
 
 King was elevated to the see of Chichester when he 
 had held his Deanery for just three years; but he re- 
 ceived a crozier which would have been altogether 
 powerless, even if it had been confided to far firmer 
 hands. He and Dr. Winniffe were consecrated to the 
 Bishoprics of Chichester and Lincoln on the sixth of 
 February, 1641-2 :* — the very day after that on which 
 
 * " Die dominico sexto vizt. die mensis Februarii anno dni 
 juxta &c. 16*11 coram lleverendis in Christo patribus Driis Guliel- 
 mo London : Waltero Winton : Johanne RofFen : et Johanne 
 
 Wigorn : in capella sive oratorio praefati reverendi patris 
 
 Gulielmi Fulham," &c. Beg. Laud. foil. 84 and 92. Mr. 
 
 Maitland, to whom I am indebted for this extract from the ori- 
 ginal record, states, that so far as he sees, " the time, place, and 
 persons consecrating were the same," i: e: for both King and 
 Winniffe ; and so they are given in Mr. Percival's List of En- 
 glish Consec. No. 200 and 201. (2nd ed.)— Richardson fixes Win- 
 ning's Consecration on Feb. 0: and King's on Feb. 1G: (Edit, of 
 
xl BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 the Lords had at last consented to pass the Bill for de- 
 priving the Bishops of their Votes in the Upper House. 
 Yet the recollection of what three of them had witnessed 
 on the preceding day,* would be but one of the many- 
 causes for sorrowful foreboding which would occupy the 
 thoughts of the four Prelates who met at Fulham to 
 officiate at their Consecration ; for the evil days were 
 now close at hand; — Strafford had already fallen; — 
 Laud was waiting, in confinement, for the sentence, 
 which nothing but the superior expediency of other 
 crimes could have so long delayed ; — and twelve of his 
 Brethren had just been sent to share in his imprison- 
 ment, for protesting, most legally, if not most wisely, 
 against the violence by which they were debarred from 
 the exercise of their rights as Peers. Nor w r ere the cir- 
 cumstances which led to King's election of such a na- 
 ture, as to lessen the anxiety which he would himself ex- 
 perience, when he entered on his dangerous office. Of 
 these it will be needful to give a brief account. 
 
 Godw. pp. 303, 515.) but Wood and Le Neve, who are followed by 
 all the Biographers of King, have erred still more widely ; for 
 they have placed King's Consecr. on Dec. 19 : 1641 : (A. O. iii. 839. 
 Le Neve. Fasti, p. 59. Archb. of Cant. p. 133. Wood seems to have 
 transferred the date, as well as the language which he employs, 
 from his account of Dr. Prideaux. A. O. iii. 266.) The date of 
 Rous's speech, which is described below, would have been suffi- 
 cient in itself to set this account aside. King was succeeded in 
 the Deanery of Rochester by Dr. Turner, who was installed Feb. 
 26 : 16-112 : (W. Fast. i. 472. Newc. i. 1 15.) in the Preb. of St. Paul's, 
 by Dr. Steuart, Mar. 15: 1641-2: (A. O. iii. 298, 842. Newc. i. 
 197.) in the sinecure Rectory of Fulham by Howell, afterwards 
 Bp. of Bristol. Mar. 25 : 1642: (A. O. iv. 805. Newc. i. 608.) and 
 in the Archd. of Colchester by Josias Shute, Apr. 15: 1642: 
 (Newc. i. 92. Some of these references to Wood relate to Ken- 
 net's notes.) The Canonry of Ch. Ch. was given to Morley, who 
 deserved it better than any man in England, by a grant dated 
 Feb. 15: The Royal appointment of Turner was dated Feb. 16: 
 that of Steuart, Mar. 9: and that of Howell, Mar. 21 : (Rymer's 
 Fcedera, xx. 519.) 
 
 * The Bishops of Winchester (Curie), Rochester (Warner), and 
 Worcester (Prideaux), had expressed a vain dissent from the 
 Bill of Feb. 5 : See Cobbett's Pari. Hist. ii. 1077. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. 
 
 xli 
 
 Shortly after the opening of the Long Parliament, 
 (Nov. 3 : 1640 :) five sees were vacant ; that of York, by 
 the death of Dr. Richard Neile, Oct. 31 : 1640; that of 
 Oxford, by the death of Dr. John Bancroft, in February, 
 1640-1 ; that of Norwich, by the death of Dr. Richard 
 Montague, April 13 : 1641 ; that of Salisbury, by the 
 death of Dr. John Davenant, on the 20th of the same 
 month ; and that of Worcester by the death of Dr. John 
 Thornborough, in the month of July.* At this time, 
 every vote in the Upper House was of the utmost cor. se- 
 quence ; and the Parliament-party, on their side, were 
 quite as much alive to the importance of retarding the 
 new appointments, as the King and his advisers were on 
 theirs, to the necessity of completing them with the least 
 possible delay. f It was therefore proposed, in the Lower 
 House, on Friday the 29th of October, " that a confer- 
 ence shall be had with the Lords, to desire them to join 
 with this House, in a petition to his Majesty, to stay the 
 making of these five Bishops, until farther consideration 
 be had by both Houses." The question was carried in 
 the affirmative by a majority of 71 over 53, and 19 per- 
 sons were appointed as a Committee to prepare the heads 
 for such a Conference. J On the following Monday, 
 Nov. 1 : this Committee was increased by the addition of 
 but the report of the Irish Re- 
 
 * On these dates, see Richardson's Edit: of Godw. and Le 
 Neve's Fasti, under the respective sees. 
 
 t See especially the letters which passed between Sir E. Ni- 
 cholas and the King, printed in the second volume of Evelyn's 
 Memoirs. When Nicholas informed the King of the Committee 
 of Oct. 29: the answer was, " On the contraire I command you 
 to take order that these Bilks [the Conges D'Elire] bee expe- 
 dited that they [the new Bps.l may with all possible diligence 
 attend the Par lament:' p. 50. Cf p. 54. 
 
 ; Journals of the House of Commons, vol. II. p. 29S. For other 
 accounts (told with some remarkable variations) see Nicholas's 
 Letters, 1. 1. Clarendon, i. 240. Foulis's Hist, of the Wicked 
 Plots and Conspiracies of our Pretended Saints, p. 90. (1GG2.) 
 
 $ Journals, vol. II. p. 300. 
 
Xlii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 bellion, which was communicated to the House on the 
 same day, appears to have called away their attention to 
 matters of more urgent necessity. 
 
 The measures, however, which were requisite for the 
 filling up of the five vacancies had been already taken. 
 Before the King left London for Edinburgh on the tenth 
 of August, he had held consultations with Bishop Juxon 
 preparatory to the choice of men, who should be most 
 fitted, at such a crisis, for advancement to the vacant 
 sees ; and when he was reminded of the subject in the 
 letters of the secretary Nicholas, he required the notes 
 which had been previously made to be forwarded to him 
 in Scotland.* They were enclosed on the 5th of October, 
 under which date Nicholas informed the King, " his Lo p 
 [Juxon] alsoe entreated me to acquaint yo r M tie that y e 
 party whome you had in yo r thoughts for y e B prick of 
 Chichester desires to be spared for that place, if yo r 
 Ma Ue soe please, & at yo r returne he will acquaint yo r 
 Ma Ue w th y e reason of it." The King's apostyle on this 
 passage is dated Octob. 12 : "I returne heerewith to the 
 B. of London, not onlie his noats, but also how all the 
 voide Bish. ar to bee filled in a noate aparte, all w'th my 
 owen hand; wherein you ar to obserue two things to 
 him ; first, that I haue altered somewhat frome my former 
 
 * On Sept. 19 : 1641 ; Nicholas recommends the King, as the 
 easiest way to put down the cry of Popery, to confer" such Bp ricks 
 and eccles caU dignities as are now voyde vpon persons, of whome 
 there is not the least suspicion of favouring the Popish partie, 
 such as may be Dr. Prideaux, Bromwich, Gouge, Mr. Shute, & 
 y e like, if they will in these tymes accept of such p e i*erm ts ," 
 &c. The King, in his apostyle dated Sept. 20 : adds the name 
 of Brownrigg, and directs that the Bp. of London (Juxon) shall 
 send him •« a List of all the vacant Bishobrik.es, & those notes w'ch 
 he <& I made concerning the filling of those places." pp. 21, 22. 
 On Oct. 3 : Nicholas again presses the subject, in the strongest 
 language — and the King answers (Oct. 9:) " I dout not but in 
 this to giue good satisfaction." p. 29. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. xliii 
 
 thoughts, to satisfie the tymes, & yet I hope that I haue 
 not disserued my selfe in my elections : secondly, that 
 in filling the Bish. I haue voided 3 Deaneries, to witt 
 Westminster, St. Paules, # Rochester, w'ch I haue not 
 thought fitt to fill, untill my returne, because I am not 
 yet well resolued in anie of them; onlie I intend (if the 
 tymes will suffer it) to giue that of Westminster to him, 
 that I intend it should haue been B. of Chicester." * 
 
 We learn, from these extracts, that the King determined 
 on elevating Henry King to the see of Chichester about 
 the 12th of October, for it was by his advancement that 
 the Deanery of Rochester would become void. The person 
 who was originally designed for this Bishopric would pro- 
 bably be Dr. Steuart; but the King's intention of present- 
 ing him to the Deanery of Westminster was defeated by 
 the necessity of completing the conciliatory measure which 
 raised Williams to the Archbishopric of York, by allowing 
 him to hold that Deanery in commendam for three years 
 longer. + When he resigned it to the King in Oxford on 
 the expiration of that term, in 1644, Dr. Steuart was ap- 
 pointed his successor. J — The proceedings in the House 
 of Commons, on Oct. 29: and Nov. 1 : which have been 
 already mentioned, and of which immediate information 
 was given to the King, only served to render him still 
 
 • Letters in Evelyn's Mem. II. ii. 31, 32. 
 
 t See Hacket's Life of Williams, P. ii. pp. 90. 167. Heylin's 
 Exam. Histor. p. 190, and Le Neve. 
 
 I See Heylin, 1. 1. &c. There is a great deal of confusion here, 
 because so many appointments at that time could never be com- 
 pleted. Dr. Steuart's character adds to the probability that he 
 was the person of whom the Letters speak ; as well as the circum- 
 stance, that he certainly succeeded King in his Preb. (See Note 
 on p. xl.) and that some say he was actually made Dean of St. 
 Paul's on Winniffe's elevation. (So Kennet in Wood, A. O. hi. 
 296. Newcourt says he was only nominated, but never elected. 
 i. 52. 197. and so Le Neve, Fasti, p. 185. Cf. p. 305. Walker can 
 make nothing of it. ii. 4. -IS. 89.) Dr. Earle was not Dean of 
 Westminster till after the Restoration. 
 
xliv 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 more anxious to hasten the appointment of these new 
 spiritual Peers.* 
 
 Four of the original Vacancies were filled up by trans- 
 lation ; viz : Oxford, by Skinner, Bishop of Bristol ; — 
 Salisbury, by Duppa, Bishop of Chichester ; f — York, 
 by Williams, Bishop of Lincoln ; — and Norwich, by Hall, 
 Bishop of Exeter.]; It will be seen from the Notes, that 
 these changes were all made before the middle of De- 
 cember. The five sees still vacant were therefore those of 
 Bristol, Worcester, Lincoln, Chichester, and Exeter. It 
 is certain that the King did his part to expedite the 
 appointments of the new Bishops ; but from the various 
 hindrances which occurred, the completion of three out 
 of the five, and that of King's amongst them, was delayed 
 for a considerable time. The other two new Bishops had 
 however been consecrated before the 30th of December, 
 on which day Francis Rous, afterwards the illegal Provost 
 of Eton, who had been very active on occasion of the 
 Committee of prevention, delivered a speech in the Com- 
 mons' House " in opposition of the making of Doctor 
 
 * See the note above, p. xli. — For the details of such elections, 
 &c. as are named by Nicholas, see pp. 46,63, G4. (where the Editor's 
 mistake in his note seems to have arisen from hs confounding 
 the Conge d' El ire, or license to elect, there called a warrant, with 
 the Royal Confirmation of the Election,) and 76. 
 
 t Conge d'Elire for Bp of Oxford, Nov. 11. Royal assent to 
 Skinner's Election, Nov. 29: Temporalities restored, Dec. 2S : 
 See Rymer, xx. 515. — Conge d' Elire for Bp. of Salisbury, Nov. 
 26: Royal assent to Duppa's Election, Dec. 11: Temporalities 
 restored, Dec. '20: lb. — Rymer only gives an account of four of 
 these appointments, viz. those of Skinner, Prideaux, Duppa, 
 and Winniffe. — The common authorities are very incorrect in the 
 case of Skinner; and some of them even place his translation in 
 1640. 
 
 + On Hall's tr. (Dec. 16:) see Richardson's Godw. p. 444. Le 
 Neve, Fasti, p. 213. (Elected Nov. 15:) On that of Williams, (Dec. 
 4:) Richardson, p. 713. Le Neve, Fasti, pp. 142. 311. 365. The 
 same account is given in his Archb. of York, p. 193 ; and on p. 
 214, " An. 1642, June 27. his Majesty being then at York, our 
 Archbishop [Williams] in Person was inthronized in his own 
 Cathedral." 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. xlv 
 
 Winni(f\ Doctor Hulsicorth, Doctor King, Bishops (lately 
 elected by his Majesty) till a setled Government in Reli- 
 gion be established in this Kingdome."* Of the two 
 whom he describes as having been already u made and 
 consecrated" one was the well-known Dr. John Prideaux, 
 Rector of Exeter College, and Regius Professor of Divi- 
 nity in Oxford, who was consecrated to the see of Wor- 
 cester on the 19th of the same December, f The other 
 was probably Dr. Thomas Westfield, Archdeacon of St. 
 Alban's, who was made Bishop of Bristol, although there 
 are no records to determine the exact date of his conse- 
 cration. % " Dr. Holsworth" must be the same who died 
 Dean of Worcester in August 1649, and who had refused 
 to be raised to the Episcopal bench at all.§ 
 
 King, Dean of Rochester, and Winniffe, Dean of St. 
 Paul's, were consecrated at Fulham, to the sees of Chi- 
 
 * The speech was printed in 1642, in one sheet 4to. There are 
 copies of it in the Bodleian, and in the Library of Lincoln College. 
 It is inserted (with some variations,; in the Pari. Hist, "from a 
 MS. purchased at the sale of the Harleyan Library. It is not in 
 any of the Collectors of these times." (Old P. H. ii. 145149. Cob- 
 bet's, ii. 998 — 1001.) Wood describes it with the addition of Dr. 
 Prideaux's name; (A. O. iii. 463.; but there are many reasons 
 which force us to consider this erroneous. 
 
 + See Percival's List, No. 199 ; (2 d edit.) and Richardson's 
 Godw. p. 473. The Conge d' Elire was dated Nov. 11 : Election, 
 Nov. 22 : Royal assent, Nov. 30 : Temporalities restored, Jan. 7 : 
 See Rymer, xx. 515. Cf. Wood's A. O. iii. 266. 
 
 ; In Mr. Percival's List, he is arranged after Winniffe and 
 King. (No. 202). But he is the only other new Bishop whose 
 consecration does not fall later than the date of Rous's speech. 
 Le Neve says, (Fasti, p. 49, 1716) that he was not enthronized till 
 June 2S, 1642 : but the analogy of Williams shews that this is 
 no certain argument at such a time. In another work, (Archb. 
 Cant. p. 133. 1720.; Le Neve seems to imply, that Westfi- Id was 
 consecrated " in or about June," in 1641, at which time the see 
 of Bristol was not vacant. Perhaps an opposite argument might 
 be drawn from Lloyd's saying that Bristol was the see which 
 Holdswortb declined ; (p. 459.; and therefore Bristol could not 
 be filled up before Dec. 30: but it does not seem sufficient to set 
 the other aside. — It is worth mentioning, that Lloyd quotes Bishop 
 King as saying that Westfield was " born an Orator." p. 303. 
 § See the references in Walker, Suff. of CI. ii. p. 79. 
 
xlvi BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 Chester and Lincoln, on the sixth of February, 1641-2, by- 
 Bishops Juxon, Curl, Warner, and Prideaux.* The see 
 of Exeter was not filled up till the 15th of May, 1642, 
 when King was one of the Bishops who consecrated for 
 that vacancy Dr. Ralph Brownrigg, the Master of St. 
 Catherine's Hall, y — This long series of changes was 
 closed by the presentation of Archbishop Usher, who 
 had fled from Ireland on the outbreak of the Rebellion, 
 to the see of Carlisle, which was vacant by the death of 
 Dr. Barnabas Potter, in January, 1641-24 
 
 This detail, although it may seem too minute, was ab- 
 solutely necessary, in a case where praise and blame have 
 been generally awarded to the whole set of appointments, 
 rather than to the separate individuals who were thus 
 promoted. § It must have been a matter of the utmost 
 difficulty to fix on persons in whom neither party would 
 see reason for complaint ; and doubtless there were some 
 points in the list of promotions which would be viewed 
 
 * This date has been already considered. See above, p. xxxix. 
 note. The Conge d' Elire for Lincoln was dated Dec. 17 : Royal 
 assent to WinnhTe's Election, Jan. 21 : Temporalities restored, 
 Feb. 19 : Rytner, 1. 1. 
 
 t Percival's List, No. 203. Rich. Godw. p. 420. He was elected 
 Mar. 31. 1642, and enthronized June 1. Walker, ii. 23. Le Neve, 
 p. 84. 
 
 J The grant was dated Feb. 1C. See note in Wood, A. O. iv. 
 799. Rich. Godw. p. 772. Le Neve, p. 335. 
 
 § The accounts of Fuller and Lloyd, who attempt to be more 
 particular, are not of sufficient authority to form an exception. 
 Ch. Hist. B. xi. p. 194. (The statement of the circumstances of 
 the various Bishops on that page, and before, on p. 18G, is very 
 vague and erroneous.) Lloyd's Mem. p. 302. Part of what they say 
 of King has been quoted above ; (p. xxiii. note.) we may add, that 
 Lloyd tells us King was chosen <4 for his general accomplishments 
 as an obliging Gentleman, a great Scholar, a devout Christian, 
 an incomparable Preacher, a Generous, Liberal, and Hospitable 
 Clergy-man," &c. — All this is nearly what we should have looked 
 for; — certainly it is more likely than Wood's "puritanically 
 affected." — And Echard seems to have given a faithful copy of 
 the old accounts, when he says, that Charles was anxious to 
 choose " Persons of his avow'd Temper and Moderation." Hist. 
 Engl. iii. 245. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. xlvii 
 
 with suspicion by many, who would not mar, by specific 
 exceptions, the general approbation which it could justly 
 claim. But we find that contemporary writers, who held 
 the most opposite opinions on every other subject, were 
 willing to unite in bearing testimony to the judgment which 
 had been displayed throughout by the King and his ad- 
 visers. Thus, on the one side, Clarendon tells us, that the 
 new Bishops " were all of great Eminency in the Church ; 
 frequent Preachers ; and not a man to whom the Faults of 
 the Then Governing Clergy were imputed, or against whom 
 the least Objection could be made."* And Heylin, ex- 
 tending his remarks to those who had been raised to more 
 important sees, says that they were " all of them of good 
 parts and merit; and under some especial Character of 
 esteem and favour in the eyes of the People, though some 
 of them declined afterwards from their former height." f 
 On the other side, Rous, in his speech of Dec. 30 : is 
 exceedingly careful to assure his hearers, that his objec- 
 tions to the consecration of WinnifFe, King, and Holds- 
 worth, were dedicated exclusively to the benefit of Epis- 
 copacy itself, and had no reference whatever to the 
 character of any one of the three. — "I desire, Mr. 
 Speaker, not to bee misconceived in this my speech con- 
 cerning the stay of making these Bishops yet unconse- 
 crated. I speake not against their uncapablenesse or 
 unworthinesse of such places of Government, but that 
 they are as able and fit for the same as any other ; But the 
 intent of my speech and humble motion is, that only for 
 the reasons before specified, they may not yet be made 
 and Consecrated, till such time as all things for the well 
 Government of the Church be fully concluded and 
 setled/'J 
 
 * Kist. Reb. i. 239. t Life of Laud, p. 497. 
 
 : P. 5. So also on p. 2. " I speak not with an intent you should 
 conceive that I reflect any ways upon the persons of any of these 
 
XlvHi BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 As it was very obvious that the King desired to fill up 
 the ranks of the Hierarchy without giving any more of- 
 fence than he could help to those who held it in abhor- 
 rence, and who were then daily gathering strength, it was 
 commonly believed, that those men whom he promoted 
 at the present crisis must have been chosen, because they 
 were less opposed than others of the clergy to the popular 
 principles of the day. In two or three cases, there were 
 some grounds for such a charge, and hence it was at once 
 extended to the rest. I cannot discover that the supposed 
 Puritanism of Bishop Henry King, which is mentioned by 
 Wood, and which has been repeated, with considerable ex- 
 aggeration, by several modern authors, rests on any better 
 evidence than some conjecture of the kind. Certainly his 
 own writings, to which an appeal has been sometimes made, 
 are marked by no traces of such a disposition. Thus 
 his Sermon in defence of his father, although it is pro- 
 fessedly directed against certain English members of the 
 Church of Rome, opens with a vigorous attack on that 
 excessive love for Sermons, which formed one of the 
 strongest characteristics of the Puritanic party;* — and 
 
 that are elected and made ;" and again, " for new Eishops to be 
 made (although perchance men of great Learning and Judge- 
 ment,)" &c. p. 3. 
 
 * " There are many now adaies who neuer thinke they haue 
 preaching enough : but as exquisite gluttons lay all markets for 
 fare, so doe they lay all Churches where there is any suspicion of 
 a Sermon, and all is kaTtd^siv t\\v (ZKorjv, to glut their eares . . . 
 I wish there were more practising, on conditio there were lesse 
 preaching," &c. (Serm. on Nov. 25: 1(321 : p. 3.) Next he speaks 
 more distinctly of those who " presume so far vpon their acquaint- 
 ance with the Pulpit, that they will venter vpon an Exposition, 
 or vndertake to manage a long vnweildy prayer conceiued on 
 the sudden, though not so suddenly vttered :" and after using 
 still stronger language, and then guarding against misapprehen- 
 sion by asserting that he only strikes " at the abuse," he con- 
 cludes the section with words similar to those he had employed 
 before ; " a little lesse preaching, and some more praying, would 
 doe well : For so they might gaine more time, and obtain a bet- 
 ter faculty for the remembring of what they learne." (lb. pp. 
 4-7.) 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. xlix 
 
 his largest work begins, in like manner, with an energetic 
 defence of forms of prayer.* It is true that the injustice 
 with which his father's memory had been treated caused 
 him to use somewhat harsher language than was either 
 needful or decorous whenever he happened to be speaking 
 against any Romish error ; but both those of his publica- 
 tions which preceded the Rebellion, and those which were 
 produced at a subsequent period, contain abundant evi- 
 dence, that his Will, which was written in the very depth 
 of his affliction, expresses the opinion which he always 
 maintained ; and that he regarded Puritanism, on the one 
 hand, as being no less " dangerous" an " extreme" than 
 Popery on the other. 
 
 About the same time when he was made Bishop of 
 Chichester, King was presented to the rich Rectory of Pet- 
 worth in Sussex, which had been held in commendam 
 with the see of Chichester by his immediate predeces- 
 sors, Montague and Duppa ;t and as the living was in 
 the gift of the crown, the continuance of the favour in 
 the case of King may perhaps form some slight argu- 
 ment to prove, that Charles had not committed an act at 
 
 * " It is a disease raigning in many now a daies to affect sud- 
 den conceptions of Religion better than mature births," &c. (See 
 Exp. on Lord's Prayer, pp. 10 — 22:) and again as to short prayers, 
 u 1 know many there be, who deride our short prayers ; and Cart- 
 wright scufhngly termes our Collects, Shreds : but if they be 
 shreds, they are such as haue more worth in them, than a whole 
 peece of their vneuen, ill-spunne meditations, that follow his 
 Tenets." (lb. p. 23.) I have been unable to meet with his Sermon 
 preached. " on his Majesty's Inauguration," 1G40; (Wood, A. O. 
 iii. 840.) which, from its nearness to the period when he was 
 made a Bishop, would have afforded the best evidence of his opi- 
 nions at the time. 
 
 t See Cartwright's Hist, of Rape of Arundel, p. 335. The Royal 
 grant for Ring was dated Jan. 18: at which time the see of Chi- 
 chester was vacant. Rymer, xx. 520. Wood may perhaps have 
 been aware of the circumstances under which Duppa received 
 this Rectory, (A. 0. iii. 542.) but "Walker hides it very completely, 
 (ii. 62). Walker mentions that King was Rector of Petworth (ii. 
 11. 424.) It is not named among his preferments as they are 
 stated by Wood. (A. O. iii. 839.) 
 
1 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 all repugnant to his feelings, when he raised him to the 
 Episcopal bench ; for it can scarcely be imagined, that, 
 even if King had been really promoted as a measure of 
 conciliation, he was of sufficient importance to make it 
 needful to enhance the value of the royal gift, by any 
 such addition as Williams had required. His curate at 
 this place was Oliver Whitby, who, " being a Loyalist, 
 was often in danger of his Life by the Fanaticks ; one of 
 which shot at him with a Pistol, while he was preaching 
 in Petworth-Pulpit, but missed him; upon which, to 
 avoid further Danger, he Escaped to a Poor House nigh 
 Petworth, and lived there six Months Privately, but 
 being Discovered by the Rebels, he was forced to take 
 his Lodging several Days in a Hollow Tree, which the 
 Old-woman had shewed him, and there Fed by her a 
 long Time, on a Pretence of her going to gather Wood. 
 He lived in great Want till the Restoration, and was then 
 Preferred in Chichester-Church."* Bishop King was 
 deprived of this living in 1643, and the parliament gave 
 the preferment to the notorious Francis Cheynell. f 
 
 Whatever the Puritans thought of King while he was 
 only a private Clergyman, it is satisfactory to find that 
 his acceptance of a Bishopric forced him out of favour 
 with unusual rapidity; for before that very year had 
 closed, Vicars tells us that he thought him " a proud 
 prelate, as all the rest are, and a most pragmaticall ma- 
 lignant against the parliament, as all his cater-capt com- 
 
 * Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 424. It is the same 
 Whitby who wrote the Epitaph on Chillingworth. His name 
 occurs among the witnesses to John King's Will. 
 
 t Cartwright, 1. 1. When Wood said that Cheynell was made 
 " rector of the rich parsonage of Petworrh in Sussex, in the place 
 of an honest and loyal doctor ejected thence," (A. O. iii. 703.) he 
 could not have known that the " honest and loyal doctor" was 
 his "puritanically affected" Bishop King. — King's connection 
 with Petworth would he an additional reason for his desire to 
 befriend Lancelot Addison, who lived in the neighbourhood of 
 that place. (A. O. iv. 518.) 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. ll 
 
 panions also are."* The words are appended to the 
 mention of his name in the list of the prisoners who were 
 taken by Waller's army, when Chichester surrendered to 
 the Parliament (Dec. 29 : 1642 :). It appears, from the 
 statements in his Will, that King had resided in his Epis- 
 copal Palace during the few months which had then 
 passed over since his consecration ; and we can gather, 
 from that document, that he was not more fortunate than 
 the other Bishops in the treatment he received from the 
 rebel army, as he complains of the seizure of his Library 
 " contrary to the condicon and contracte of the Generall 
 and Counsell of warre at the taking of that Cittie." In 
 fact it is expressly stated, by the modern historian of Chi- 
 chester, that " during the disastrous siege of Chichester, 
 by Sir William Waller, his Cathedral was dilapidated, 
 his palace and goods ransacked and destroyed, and his 
 person treated with cruel indignity, by the fanatical sol- 
 diery/' But when Mr. Dallaway proceeds to tell us, 
 that " as an act of grace he was suffered to retire," 6cc. 
 and u remained, without further molestation, till the re- 
 storation/' he contradicts his own authority, Dr. Walker, 
 who not only says, that in spite of his reputed Puritanism, 
 he was " most Barbarously Treated by them," but adds, 
 "nor was he suffered to live quietly at his Friend's 
 House, (for sometime at least,) when they could discover 
 him.''i It was in his palace that Chillingworth was af- 
 terwards confined; and Cheyneli, who seized King's 
 Rectory at Petworth, was the man who first persecuted 
 him to death, and then insulted his memory at his 
 graved 
 
 King appears to have spent most of his exile, after he 
 was freed from imprisonment, at the house of his brother- 
 
 * Quoted in Dallaway's Hist, of West Sussex, Chich. p. 18. 
 t Dallaway's Hist, of West Sussex ; Chich : p. SG. Walker's 
 Suff. of the Clergy, ii. p. 11. 
 I Walker's Suff. of CI. ii. 03. Wood, A. 0. iii. 94. 
 
Hi BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 in-law Sir Richard Hobart, of Langley, Bucks., who af- 
 forded refuge also to Dr. Philip King, and doubtless to 
 many other members of the family, as we may infer from 
 the number who were buried in Langley Church. The es- 
 tates of the Bishop of Chichester were ordered to be 
 " forthwith sequestrated/' by a resolution of the House of 
 Commons, June 27: 1643: and his petition for delay 
 was summarily rejected on the 3rd of the following Oc- 
 tober.* It appears, however, that King had some friends 
 in the Upper-House, who caused the petition which he 
 presented to the Lords on the 28th of that month to be 
 more graciously received. f Perhaps he might owe some- 
 thing to the Earl of Northumberland, with whom it is 
 clear that he had some connection ;J and who was then 
 present in the House; but the resolution of the Peers proba- 
 bly had just as little weight in this case as it generally 
 possessed. 
 
 The feelings with which he viewed the progress of the 
 Rebellion may be discovered from various Poems in the 
 present volume ; § and still more from the Elegy which 
 he wrote after the murder of King Charles, and which 
 has not been reprinted, only on account of its excessive 
 length. But the conclusion of it may be fitly cited here, 
 especially as King's close friendship with Bishop Duppa, 
 
 * Journals of H. of Commons, iii. 148. 262. 
 
 + Journals of Lords, vi. 282-3. 
 
 X See his Will, App. C. § II. The verses on the death of Lady 
 Stanhope (reprinted in this volume, pp. 96-98.) may indicate the 
 same acquaintance ; though he would have known her from her 
 husband's affinity to the family at Boughton-Malherbe, to which 
 his friend Sir Henry Wotton had promised to introduce him. 
 See above, p. xxxii. and Cf. Not. p. 202. 
 
 § See the Elegies on Lord Essex, Mr. Edward Holt, and Lisle 
 and Lucas ; pp. 80-95 and 105-6 in this volume. King seems to 
 have written tico Elegies on the death of King Charles, of which 
 a fuller account is given in App. E. § III. The present quotation is 
 taken from that which was originally printed in a 4to pamphlet, 
 and was afterwards reprinted in 12mo, and bound up with the 
 copies of his Poems which have the title-page of 1664. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KIXG. liii 
 
 and his intimate knowledge of the King himself, render it 
 an important addition to the passages which have been 
 collected by Dr. Wordsworth with so much industry, to 
 shew the unhesitating confidence with which the Eikujv 
 fiaaiXucrj was received at the time of its publication by 
 those who were most able to pass judgment on it. It 
 appears also to come nearer to the time of the King's 
 death, than any of the merely collateral evidences which 
 Dr. W. has compiled ; * for his first quotation, with the 
 exception of the notice from Clement Walker, which 
 falls still later, bears the date of May 17: 1649 : and 
 King's Poem is dated " From my sad Retirement, March 
 11. 1648[-9]." 
 
 " With this + Encircled in that radiant Sphear, 
 
 Where thy black Murtherers must ne'r appear ; 
 
 Thou from th' enthroned Martyrs Blood-stain'd Line 
 
 Dost in thy Virtues bright Example shine. 
 
 And when thy Darted Beam from the moist Sky 
 
 Nightly salutes thy grievinr Peoples Eye. 
 
 Thou, like some Warning Light, rais'd by our fears, 
 
 Shalt both provoke and still supply our Tears, 
 
 Till the Great Prophet, wak'd from his long Sleep, 
 
 Again bids Sion for Josiah weep : 
 
 That all Successions by a firm Decree 
 
 May teach their Children to Lament for Thee. 
 
 " Beyond these Mournfull Rites, there is no Art 
 Or Cost can Thee preserve. Thy better Part 
 Lives in despight of Death, and will endure 
 Kept safe in thy Unpattern'd Portraicture : 
 Which, though in Paper drawn by thine own Hand, 
 Shall longer than Corinthian-Marble stand, 
 Or Iron Sculptures : There thy matchless Pen 
 Speaks Thee the Best of Kings as Best of Men : 
 Be this Thy Epitaph ; for This alone 
 Deserves to carry Thy Inscription. 
 And 'tis but modest Truth : (so may I thrive, 
 As, not to please the Best of thine Alive, 
 Or flatter my Dead Master, here would I 
 Pay my last Duty in a Glorious Lye) 
 
 * " Who wrote, &c." pp. 104-110. Of course I am not speak- 
 ing of the directer proofs, 
 t The preceding line is, 
 
 u Lifted Him up to His Eternal Crown" 
 
Hv BIOGRAPHICAL XOTICES OF 
 
 In that Admired Piece the World may read 
 Thy Virtues and Misfortunes Storied ; 
 Which bear such curious Mixture, Men must doubt 
 Whether Thou Wiser wert or more Devout. 
 
 " There live, Blest Relick of a Saint-like mind, 
 With Honours endless, as Thy Peace, Enshrin'd ; 
 Whilst we, divided by that Bloody Cloud, 
 Whose purple Mists Thy Murther'd Body shroud, 
 Here stay behind at gaze : Apt for Thy sake 
 Unruly murmurs now 'gainst Heav'n to make, 
 Which binds us to Live well, yet gives no Fence 
 To Guard her dearest Sons from Violence. 
 But He whose Trump proclaims, Revenge is mine t 
 Bids us our Sorrow by our Hope confine, 
 And reconcile our Reason to our Faith, 
 Which in thy Ruine such Conclusions * hath ; 
 It dares Conclude, God does not keep His Word, 
 If Zimri dye in Peace that slew his Lord.'* 
 
 (Pp. 18, 19. 4to edit.— pp. 37, 38. edit. 1664.) 
 
 We might have compared with these lines some pas- 
 sages in the Sermons which King published after the Res- 
 toration ;f but the unexpected length to which these 
 Notices have already been extended compels me (though 
 most unwillingly) to pass them by. 
 
 The first edition of King's Metrical Version of the 
 Psalms was published in 1651. He has himself given us 
 a full account of the motives which induced him to under- 
 take this task, in the letter which he addressed to Arch- 
 bishop Usher, (dated Langley-Place, Oct. 30: 1651 :) and 
 in the Preface which he prefixed to the Translation. As 
 both of these are reprinted in this volume, it is needless 
 to say more upon the subject here.J 
 
 * In a copy of the 4to edit, which is now before me, this word 
 is altered in an old hand to " Concussions." 
 
 + There is one passage especially in which King bears similar 
 testimony on the subject of the Ei/c. (3a<r. in his Anniv. Sermon 
 for Jan. 30 : printed in 1665; (p. 34.) where Milton is vigorously 
 assaulted. Some paragraphs of the Sermon on Bp. Duppa's 
 death would form a good parallel to the latter part of the quota- 
 tion which is given above. See pp : 23 — 31. 
 
 I See pp. 133-140 ; and compare the Notes at the End. A more 
 ample account of this publication is given in Appendix E. § IV. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. lv 
 
 Shortly after this period, King retired to Richkings, a 
 house not far from Langley, which was then in the pos- 
 session of Lady Salter, who is said to have been the sister 
 of Bishop Duppa.* (This must be the same place which 
 passed successively into the hands of Lord Bathurst, and the 
 Duchess of Somerset, and which is much better known to us 
 by the name of Percy-Lodge.) In this house many mem- 
 bers of King's family found a refuge, so that they consti- 
 tuted a kind of little College there, in which the Ritual of 
 the Church continued to be used, till even that was no longer 
 possible. It also gave shelter to the ever-memorable John 
 Hales of Eton, who acted as the Chaplain of their small 
 Society. Hales, who was a one of the least men in the 
 kingdom, and one of the greatest scholars in Europe,'" t 
 had " stayd in his Fellowship, refusing the Couenant, 
 nor otherwise complying in anything with the Times, and 
 was put out for refusing the Engagement." J The En- 
 gagement, which all were compelled to sign who meant 
 to retain any office in church or state, and which set forth, 
 
 * Wood says that she was " sister, if I mistake not, to Dr. 
 Duppa bishop of Sarum." (A. 0. iii. 411.) Some M. I. relating 
 to this family were copied by Browne Willis from the parish 
 Church of Iver ; (Rawl. MSS. B. 263. foil. 485, 491.) but none of 
 them will apply to this Lady Salter. Lady .Alary Salter, wife of 
 Sir William Salter, one of his Maj. Carvers in Ord. died April 
 24: 1G31 : set. 30. (elsewhere, Willis calls it 1613. MS. 8. fol. 
 26.) and perhaps the Lady Salter named above might be a second 
 wife of this Sir William. Another M. I., dated 1648, preserves 
 the memory of Sir Edward Salter, who was " Full fortie yeares a 
 Carver to two Kings," viz. Ja. I. & Ch. I.) and of" Dame Urse- 
 ley his wife." It appears that he lived to the age of nearly a hun- 
 dred years, of which 
 
 " He and his Lady three score years and three 
 In Wedlock spent." 
 
 + Clar. Life, i. 62. (ed. 1S27.) 
 
 J Letter of N. Ingelo to Mr. Marriott, preserved in Fulman's 
 MSS. vol. xii.foll.81, 82. This letter is printed entire in the Gen. 
 Diet. viii. 236. Art. John Pearson ; and part of it in the App. to 
 Sir H. Nicolas's Life of Walton, pp. cliv. civ. It is only dated 
 " Octob. 29." but was probably written about 1673 or-5. 
 
lvi BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 that the person signing would be faithful to the Govern- 
 ment Established without King or House of Peers, 
 passed into a bill in 1649. Hales did not come to 
 Richkings till about a year after his Fellowship at Eton 
 was taken from him, and it is said that, on his arrival, he 
 found Bishop King already there ; * but the accounts do 
 not seem to have been drawn up with much exactness, 
 for we have seen that King was at Langley in October, 
 1651. Wood says that Hales had accepted the office of 
 tutor to Lady Salter's son, with a salary of £25 a year, 
 though he had refused a similar offer from " one of the 
 Sedleian family of Kent," where he would have had 6i an 
 allowance of £100 per an : the keeping of two horses and 
 a servant's diet."f He appears to have remained at 
 Richkings till the date of Cromwell's Declaration against 
 harbouring " Malignants," Nov. 24 : 1655 : J and hav- 
 ing then retired to the cottage of an old servant at Windsor, 
 he died there May 19 : 1656. 
 
 It is to be regretted that we know so little about the 
 family which gave a home to such a company of friends; 
 but even their names have not been recorded with so much 
 clearness as to leave us no room for doubts. Thus Wal- 
 ton says that Lady Salter's " Husbands name was S r 
 Willia, her sons name Emund, but" (the sentence is left 
 imperfect.) § In Hales's Will he leaves most of his 
 
 * Thus Ingelo's Letter; " M r Hales went to the Lady S alters 
 sometime after Bpp. King, and about a year after his Ejection from 
 the College." 
 
 t Wood, A. O. iii. 411. Cf. Walker, Suff. of Clergy, ii. 94. 
 
 X See Walker, i. 194-5. His doubt about Faringdon is re- 
 moved by a passage in N. Ingelo's letter ; " The same order w ch 
 carried Mr. Farringdon from his preaching [? the word is very 
 badly written, but sic in Gen. D.] in Londo removed M r Hales 
 fro the Lady Salters. He affirming that he would be gone lest he 
 should mischief his Friends." 
 
 § In the letter from which an extract is given in the notes, 
 pp. 174 5. A MS. copy of Hales's Will is contained in Ful- 
 man's MSS. vol. xii. fol. 8G. and it is printed in Gen. Die. viii. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. 
 
 lvii 
 
 Books to his " most deservedly beloved freind William 
 Salter of Richkings Esq:" and also five pounds to buy 
 him " a faire Seale Ring of Gold engraven with his Armes 
 £v Hatchm ts . doubled & mantled to p e serve the memory 
 of a poore deceased ffreind. 7 ' It has generally been sup- 
 posed that Hales is here referring to the son, in which 
 case Walton would be wrong ; but the language seems 
 scarcely such as Hales would have used in reference to a 
 youth who had been his pupil only a year or two before, 
 especially as Wood says, that u he [the pupil] being 
 somewhat blockishly inclined, Hales could do nothing 
 upon him." — Yet it can scarcely be doubted that William 
 Salter, the father, was knighted some time before the Re- 
 bellion.* The circumstance that Hales (t did in his sicknes 
 (which was not longf) declare his beleife to his pupell, the 
 lady Salters son, which he tooke in writing from his owne 
 mouth/' is no certain proof that Wood has described him 
 wrongly ; for Hales might be led to employ him rather 
 from necessity than from choice. 
 
 King's Will, which is dated July 14 : 1653 : might have 
 been expected to throw some light on the nature of his 
 connection with this Society at Richkings ; but it is re- 
 markable, that although it would be written during the 
 
 236 ; and Biogr. Brit. Art. John Hales, Note R. The authorities 
 for Walton's account may be seen in the letters from Fulman's 
 MSS. printed by Sir H. Nicolas, Life of Walton, pp. lxxix, lxxx, 
 and clii-cliv. 
 
 * See note on p. lv. One " William Salter of Ritchking, Bucks," 
 was knighted Nor. 2: 1628. See Walkley's New Catal. &c. p. 
 124. 1653. 
 
 t " He was not long sick, about a fortnight, and then not very 
 ill, but discoursed," &c. N. Ingelo's Letter. — Walton's letter 
 (from which the extract in the text is taken) is dated Oct. 20 : 
 1673, and young Salter, who had given him the account, was then 
 dead. Walton thinks Lady Salter once told him that she had 
 the record of Hales's creed ; — and perhaps it might be that " Con- 
 fession of the Trinity" which was inserted in the second edit, of 
 Hales's Golden Remains. (1673. pp. 257-8.) — It should be stated 
 that Wood expressly calls the pupil " Will. Salter,'' 
 
lviii 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 very time which he is said to have spent there, it contains 
 no mention either of John Hales himself or of any mem- 
 ber of the family of Salter. In every other respect, it is 
 a most curious document, — whether we regard it as a 
 record of the feelings with which King sustained the losses 
 and injuries he had received, or as a memorial of many 
 of his nearest friends. It is evident, from the amount of 
 the Legacies bequeathed in it, and especially from the ap- 
 parent uncertainty of the property on which some of them 
 are charged, that he does not at all overstate the matter, 
 when he speaks of all he could then leave behind him as 
 the mere "rags" and remnants of his former estates. 
 
 The larger MS. volume of his Poems contains a sermon 
 preached at the Funeral of the Countess of Leinster, who 
 was buried at Malpas in Cheshire, on the third of July, 
 1 657. If it were certain that this is one of King's genuine 
 productions, it would prove, that some part of his exile 
 was passed at a considerable distance from the neighbour- 
 hood of Windsor, where he was more commonly to be 
 found ; for the Eulogist of Lady Leinster, whoever he 
 might be, must have spent some time in the neighbour- 
 hood of her seat at Malpas, as he speaks of his " owne 
 obligations to her pretious memory, from whom [he] re- 
 ceiued soe greate encouragment in the Worke of [his] 
 Ministry ;" and says, " I must needes professe I neuer pro- 
 posed that obiect of Charity to her, that my desires re- 
 turned emptye," &c* But there is one circumstance 
 especially which makes it very doubtful whether the Sermon 
 could have been composed or preached by King. In the 
 
 * The rest of this passage is quoted among the Notes, pp. 203-4, 
 and the other extracts which are there printed appear to con- 
 firm the statement made above.— King's Sermon on Nov. 25 : 1621 : 
 is obviously no exception to the assertion made in that which he 
 preached on Duppa's death ; for it was no regular " Funeral 
 Sermon," nor had he read the service over his father, which duty 
 had been discharged by Bishop Morton. See above, p. xxviii. 
 note, and App. B. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KIXG. 
 
 lix 
 
 Sermon which he delivered rive years later, at the funeral 
 of Bishop Duppa, he tells us, " I confess My self an ill 
 Herald, and unversed in These Displaces, It being the first 
 time which brought me to perform this Office for the Dead; 
 And if God so pleas'd, I wish from my Soul I might have 
 missed it now. 1 ' (P. 32.) This passage would scarcely 
 have been written, if King had preached at a the solemne 
 Funeralls" of Lady Leinster ; and the improbability is 
 considerably encreased by several passages in the MS. 
 sermon; — e. g. (i my inclination and custome hath euer 
 beene, rather to bee penurious and sparinge, then copious 
 and abounding in discourses of this nature/' &c. (fol. 223.) 
 and so the preacher had said just before, u If I can read 
 any thinsre of my selfe, it was neuer my delight or practise 
 to Complement a Tombe, to Court a Sepulcher;" — re- 
 marks which would have been altogether inapplicable, 
 unless the writer had possessed many opportunities of 
 avoiding the fault which he disclaims. 
 
 The original edition of King's Poems was published 
 in 1657; nor has it ever been reprinted until the present 
 time, although copies are found with the dates of 1664 
 and 1700. In those which bear the last-named date, 
 the Poems are attributed to no less a person than Ben 
 Jonsoa.* This is an instance of a device which is not 
 yet by any means forgotten or neglected, when the Pro- 
 prietors of a book endeavour to pass off the remaining 
 copies, by the attraction of a new title-page ; for with the 
 exception of that single leaf, and of 38 pages of supple- 
 mentary Elegies which are commonly bound up with 
 copies bearing the second date, these three " editions" 
 are precisely the same. Even the Errata at the end re- 
 main unaltered, nor did any one ever think of correcting 
 a misprint which occurs in that very list. But the person 
 
 * See a similar case, mentioned in the foot-note to p. 208 in this 
 volume. 
 
lx BIOGRAPAICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 who attempted to obtain a sale for his copies by taking 
 advantage of Ben Jonson's reputation, must have been 
 not only unusually bold in his dishonesty, but singularly 
 confident of the simplicity of his readers ; — the additional 
 Elegies, indeed, which are so closely connected with the 
 times of the Rebellion, were wisely cancelled ; but it was 
 unlucky that the volume contained a tribute to the memory 
 of Ben Jonson himself; nor did it require much research 
 to discover, that Jonson never had a sister named " Anne 
 King/' — that he could not well have sung the praises of 
 bravery exhibited at Edge-Hill, — and that Lady Rich, 
 Lady Northumberland, and Lady Stanhope were all his 
 survivors, the last for many years.* Besides all this, there 
 is a total difference of style between Jonson and a writer 
 so unequal to him as Bishop Henry King. 
 
 The Poems were attributed, on their first appearance, 
 to Dr. Philip King, the younger brother of the real author ; 
 and were inserted under his name in the old Bodleian Ca- 
 talogue. f Yet some of them had been in print, with either 
 the name or the initials of Henry King, some years before 
 this time ; for example, — the verses on Donne, among the 
 Elegies on Donne's death, published with his Poems in 
 1633, and reprinted three times before 1657 ;l — those on 
 Gustavus Adolphus, in the Swedish Intelligencer, Part 
 iii. 1633; — those on Jonson, in "Jonsonus Virbius," 
 1638; — and those addressed to George Sandys, in the 
 
 * See pp. 73, 52, 106, 76, 78, and 96 in this volume. 
 
 t Mr. Dallaway, who seems to have learnt this circumstance 
 from Wood (A. O. iii. 841.) erroneously states, that " his Poems 
 were first published under the name of Dr. Philip King," &c. 
 (Chich. p. 85. note.) It is possible that the rumour to which 
 Wood alludes might originate in the circumstance, that the pub- 
 lishers do not use the Episcopal title in addressing the author. — 
 As to the Bodl. Cat., the error may be traced to the officious 
 zeal of some contemporary book-buyer, who has written on the 
 page of the Bodleian copy dated 1657, " by Phil : King: vid. p. 
 83." (I. e. the verses " To my Sister Anne King.") 
 
 % On these editt. see Bliss's Wood, A. O. ii. 503. The Poem 
 was not added to Walton's Life of Donne till 1658. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. lxi 
 
 same year. Detached poems contained in the same vo- 
 lume may frequently be met with in the MS. Miscellanies 
 of the time, where they generally have the real author's 
 name appended. The extract from a letter of James 
 Howell's, which has been already cited, (above, p. xxxiv.) 
 w T ould seem to shew, that they had been partially col- 
 lected at least twenty years before they were committed to 
 the press. As new Poems were written from time to 
 time, these collections would be gradually enlarged;* but 
 the various pieces would also be distributed singly, and 
 frequently without a name. While all this proves that 
 Henry King must have been known as a Poet long before 
 his Poems were published in 1657, it will also serve to 
 explain how it might happen, both that pieces which he 
 had written might be attributed to other authors, and that 
 he might get the credit of some to which he had no real 
 claim. 
 
 And there are several Poems in the collection of 1657, 
 on which it would be possible to raise a doubt, whether 
 they were really written by the author of the rest of the 
 volume. In the Errata at the end of that edition, it is 
 said of one piece, entitled " The Pink," that it was " never 
 wrote by the Author of these Poems." It is mentioned 
 elsewhere, that the verses on Lord Dorset's death have 
 also been printed among Bishop Corbet's Poems, and 
 that the piece on p. 19 of this edition, entitled '* My Mid- 
 night Meditation,' 7 is found among Malone's MSS. with 
 
 * Both the MS. volumes of King's Poems which I have used ap- 
 pear to have been collected some time before 1657 : for although the 
 Elegy on Lady Leinster is found in the larger one, both it and 
 the Sermon are written in a different hand from the rest of the 
 volume. With this exception, the MS. contains none of the ad- 
 ditional Elegies ; nor has it the Elegies on Mrs. Kirk, Mr. E. Holt, 
 and Lady Stanhope. The Malone MS. contains still fewer Poems, 
 and has neither the Elegy on Jonson, nor that on Lady Rich. 
 The imperfect state in which two of the Poems which are not re- 
 printed in the present volume appear in both these MSS. would 
 lead us to the same conclusion. 
 
lxii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 the signature of Dr. John King.* A Sonnet, commencing, 
 " Dry those fair, those chrystal eyes/' is assigned to Lord 
 Pembroke in the posthumous collection of his Poems, 
 (1660) f and in the same volume, another poem, also 
 placed among King's, bears the initials of Sir Benjamin 
 Rudyard. J Yet each of these pieces is contained in both 
 the MS. volumes, as is also a single verse, beginning, 
 " Like to the falling of a Starre," which occurs in the ori- 
 ginal edition of King, but which has not been reprinted 
 in its proper place in this volume, because it is only one 
 out of a great number of verses, all composed on exactly the 
 same model, which are found among the works of several 
 different writers ; and as it is certain, from the strictness 
 of the form, that many of these must have been mere imi- 
 tations of some one man's work, we can scarcely venture 
 to allow Bishop King the praise of producing the original 
 type, especially as even this verse is inserted among the 
 Poems of Francis Beaumont, the Dramatist. But the 
 question is so intimately connected with Bishop King, 
 that I have given in the Appendix (D) all these small 
 pieces which have fallen in my way. Some additional 
 remarks on the Elegies which were added to these Poems 
 after the Restoration, will be found in App. E. § III. 
 
 * See pp. 61 and 172 in this volume. 
 
 f P. 91. King, pp. 18, 19. The verses are found in MS. Ma- 
 lone, 21. fol. 46, without a signature. They are quoted by Mr. 
 Park as a favourable specimen of Lord Pembroke's Poetry. 
 Edit, of Walpole's R. and N. Auth. ii. 268. Headley and Campbell 
 have quoted them as King's. — As Pembroke's Poems were edited 
 by Dr. Donne the younger, he may have inserted some of King's 
 Poems amongst them by mistake ; for his acquaintance with King 
 would make such an accident very possible. — But the same cir- 
 cumstance might also be regarded as an argument against King's 
 claims. 
 
 % Namely, "The Defence," p. 37, in King ; p. 81, in Pemb. 
 and Rud. It is printed without a name in Dalrymple's Coll. of 
 Songs, 1796, p. 105, as from a MS. in Brit. Mus. A comparison 
 of the three copies provides us with a curious collection of various 
 readings. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. 
 
 lxiii 
 
 As it is certain that Bishop Henry King continued, 
 throughout the Rebellion, to employ the Church Ritual 
 whenever it could possibly be used, even in the most 
 dangerous point of ordination,* he was necessarily en- 
 gaged in a plan for supplying the vacant Bishoprics 
 which was agitated during the year 1659. When this 
 scheme was originally proposed, ten only of the English 
 Bishops remained alive, and the death of Bishop Brown- 
 rigg reduced their number to nine. The details of the 
 various difficulties by which Barwick, and others, who 
 were employed to consult with the Bishops on the rea- 
 diest way of filling up their number, were retarded in the 
 discharge of their commission, may be found elsewhere. f 
 It will be sufficient to quote here the account which King 
 himself has given of his own share in the undertaking. 
 
 " He [Duppa] was alwaiea so faithfull to God in the 
 service of His Church wherein He liv'd, that He never 
 receded from His first Principles in any slackness either 
 towards Hir Doctrine or Hir Discipline. Insomuch that 
 His Sacred Majesty desirous to preserve the Succession 
 of His English Church, k sensible of His Bishops Decay, 
 Most whereof were Dead, & Those Few who remaind not 
 likely to last long, was pleas'd to commit this Trust prin- 
 cipally to His Solicitation. In discharge whereof how 
 industrious He was, some who yet live know, and none 
 better than My self, who was His only associate m several 
 travels undertaken to bring it to effect. 
 
 " 'Tis true, divers waies were propounded, yet all found 
 dangerous, Under the Inquisition we then hVd, both to 
 the Undertakers and the Actors. 
 
 "His Majesty therefore at last thought of a safer & 
 more certain Expedient, to call over to Him Two of the 
 
 * He ordained Dolben, afterwards Archbishop of York, in 1656. 
 Rennet in Wood's A. O. iv. 190. Cf. iv. 843. note. 
 t See Barwick's Life, p. 198, ice. (Eng. Edit.; 
 
lxiv BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 remayning Bishops, who joyned to a worthy Praelate* re- 
 siding with Him in His Exile might Cononically Conse- 
 crate some of Those eminently deserving Divines who 
 then attended Him ; Thus Preserving the Order in a Few, 
 untill God gave opportunity to fill up the other Vacan- 
 cies. 
 
 "This desire was by a trusty Messenger sent over by 
 His Majesty communicated only to Five; whereof ([ 
 shall not Magnifie my Officef to say) My self was One, 
 who in the integrity of my Conscience can profess that in 
 the willing acceptance of this Summons I never declined 
 any hazard when I might doe the King my Master or the 
 Church Service. But great Age and greater Infirmity 
 denying the concurrence of any One of the Rest (though 
 otherwise most ready J) that designe fell : And God hath 
 in the Miraculous Restoration of His Sacred Majesty Re- 
 stor'd the Church to that Luster wherein (blessed be His 
 Name) you now see it. 
 
 " He in whose presence I here stand bears me record, 
 I mention not these Circumstances to any other End 
 than my Soveraign's Honour ; For it is not fit so merito- 
 rious an Act should be conceal'd and smothered, but that 
 all might take notice how Carefull He was to Preserve 
 and Support the Church, at that Time when in His 
 Exil'd condition He could not well Support Himself." 
 (Serm. on Duppa's death, 1662, pp. 41-43.) 
 
 Although some of the agents employed in furthering 
 
 * " Bp. Bramhall now L. Primate of Armach." (Side-note in 
 orig.) 
 
 t " Rom. 11. 31." (lb. He means xi. 13.) 
 
 X We may infer from this, that Bishops Skinner and Brown- 
 rigg were certainly not among the five who are alluded to above. 
 (Cf. Barwick/s Life, p. 218.) The five Bishops who took part in 
 the first Consecration held after the Restoration, viz : that of 
 Sheldon, Henchman, Morley, Sanderson, and Griffith, Oct. 28: 
 1660 : were Duppa, Frewen, Wren, Warner, and King. See Mr. 
 Percival's List, p. 206. 2nd ed. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. lxV 
 
 this design were men of great firmness and untiring energy, 
 it is doubtful whether they would have been able to make 
 head against the union of danger and timidity with which 
 they had to contend ; — but the Restoration at once re- 
 moved their difficulties ; — the surviving Bishops recovered 
 their former sees ; — some of them were immediately ad- 
 vanced to the higher posts which had become vacant 
 during the Rebellion; — and new Bishops were conse- 
 crated with as much expedition as the time required for 
 the needful arrangements would allow. The Bishops 
 were also restored, in the following year, to their seats in 
 the House of Peers •* 
 
 It is painful to learn, however, that, the general rejoic- 
 ing soon gave way to as general a disappointment; and 
 Bishop King has been sometimes named as one of those 
 who suffered their discontent to have an evil influence 
 upon their conduct. For one sentence in Wood's short 
 life of King would reflect but little honour on his me- 
 mory, if it could be proved. He tells us, that, " being 
 not removed to a better see, [he] became discontented, 
 as I have heard, and a favourer thereupon of the Pres- 
 byterians in his diocese." f We are not informed from 
 what authority Wood derived this statement; but we 
 know that most of the Bishops, and the Bishop of 
 Chichester amongst them, were anxious to treat the 
 
 * The length of time he had waited for admission to the House 
 seems to have made King rather tenacious of his rights, when 
 he had once obtained them. Thus on one occasion, a sheriff's 
 officer was ordered into custody for arresting his servant, but 
 was released two days afterwards, at his request. (Lords' Jour- 
 nals, May 15 : and 17 : 1662: xi. 461. 467.) On another, one Tho- 
 mas Chadwell was taken into custody, by an order from the 
 Lords, for saying," Where is the pitiful Bishop of Chichester? 
 He hath no more right to sit in the House of Peers than I." For 
 this he was committed to the Gatehouse ; but after he had made an 
 apology at the Ear of the House, and received an admonition, 
 they discharged him within the week, at the Bishop's " special 
 Instance." (lb. Feb. 9 : 11 : 13 : 16 : 1664-5 : xi. 654 5-6 8.) 
 
 t A. O. iii.841. 
 
lxvi BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 cases of the present occupants of Church preferment 
 with all the kindness and lenity in their power. * Nor 
 would they have been justified in adopting any other 
 course, when they had to conduct the details of so diffi- 
 cult and invidious a work as that which lay before them, 
 w 7 hen the period of anarchy and confusion was brought to 
 something like a close. But it is an ill reward for their 
 forbearance to infer, that they must, have favoured the 
 doctrines of the intruding Clergy, because they refused to 
 imitate their persecuting spirit. As for the motive which 
 Wood assigns to King, it is not improbable that he might 
 fancy he had cause for disappointment; had it been 
 otherwise, he would have been very unlike the others 
 who had joined in hailing the Restoration of King 
 Charles ; but there is not a particle of evidence, so far as 
 I am aware, to prove that his supposed discontentment 
 was displayed in any open deflection from the principles 
 which he was bound to maintain. Nor can we think 
 that the charge is made more probable by the circum- 
 stance, that he was certainly desirous to keep apart from 
 disputations where his voice would have been scarcely 
 
 * In some of the cases mentioned by Calamy with regard to 
 King, there is so much misrepresentation, that we cannot place 
 much reliance on them. Thus, with reference to King's own living 
 of Petworth, Calamy says, " At Michaelmas, 1G60, Dr. Cheynel 
 was put out at Petworth, to make room for D. K." &c. (Abridg. 
 quoted in Kennet's E,eg. p. 816. Cf. pp. 2GG. 913.) Surely this is not 
 an honest way of stating that the living was restored to King, who 
 had been dispossessed of it for Cheynell. (See above, pp. xlix. 1.) It 
 seems, also, that King's attempt to retain Stretton, who had been 
 Cheynell's assistant, was due to the influence of others, who were 
 " very great with the Bishop." In another case of the same kind, 
 Calamy speaks of Dr. King, " who conform d and was made Bishop 
 of Chichester." (Contin. quoted in Kennet,p. 81S. Cf. p. 917.) Any 
 reader who knows even the date of King's consecration will per- 
 ceive at once, that this is a still more misleading passage than the 
 former. But apart from this, no number of such cases will prove 
 anything, because it was the principle ou which all the Bishops 
 acted. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. lxvii 
 
 heard ; and wished to spend the remainder of his days in 
 peace. * 
 
 But his own words will serve as the most faithful tes- 
 timonies in his behalf; and it will not be denied that the 
 Presbyterians of the Diocese of Chichester were unusually 
 mild in their demands, if they were willing to acknowledge 
 the alliance of their Bishop, when he was in the habit of 
 preaching and publishing such sentences as these : — 
 
 " Tender and soft Conscience men as They are, who 
 strain at Gnats and swallow Camels. They made no 
 scruple to Preach up the Highest Rebellion in the State, 
 & Fowlest Disorder in the Church, that any Age ever 
 knew; Yet their umbrageous Phantasies startle now at 
 any thing of Decency & Order. As if Popery were ob- 
 truded in that Sign which hath no other meaning but to 
 signify to the world that we are not ashamed of the Cross 
 of Christ crucified^ Or Antichrist lurked under that In- 
 nocent habit used in the Ministerial Office." (Sermon on 
 Duppa's death; April 24: 1662: p. 21.) 
 
 " To deliver my full meaning; The Plain, Positive, 
 Catechestical Doctrine of the Church, as it is most Easie 
 and Familiar, so most Sound and Orthodox. How many, 
 by over-bold searches after the Abstruse Mysteries of 
 Faith, and Hid Decrees of God, have quite blinded them- 
 selves and perplexed others ? How many, in seeking to 
 solve unnecessary scruples, have raised doubts and tied 
 knots in many a Conscience, which they are not able to 
 untie again ? How many have accounted it their glory 
 to Trade in subtil Questions, and preach Polemicks to the 
 
 * For example, Baxter says, that he never saw King at the 
 Savoy Conference, (Kennet, p. 508) although he was one of the 
 twelve Bishops appointed to be present there ; and it is a curious 
 indication of King's retirement at this time, that his name is 
 omitted in several Copies of the Royal Commission for the hold- 
 ing of that Conference. 
 
 t " Liturgy in Publick Baptism." (Side note in orig.) 
 
lxviii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 People, when they might have Edified themselves and their 
 Congregations better by a Catechism than a Controversie ? 
 I have lived, and shall die in this Opinion, That there can 
 be no greater danger to a setled Church, than Liberty to 
 dispute and call in question the Points and Articles of an 
 Established Religion P (Visitation Sermon at Lewes, Oct. 
 8: 1662: pp. 36, 37.) 
 
 It must be observed, that if the Government had ever 
 intended to remove the Bishop of Chichester to a more im- 
 portant see, the change would have been made at the time 
 when the vacant Bishoprics were filled up, soon after the 
 Restoration. It follows, that if King had allowed a dis- 
 appointment which he may possibly have felt to influence 
 his principles and views, the effect would have been per- 
 ceptible in both these publications. 
 
 But King's letter to Izaak Walton, which was written 
 two years later, and to which some allusions have been 
 already made, supplies us incidentally with still stronger 
 evidence as to the nature of the opinions which he main- 
 tained, between the time of the Restoration and his 
 death. The circumstances which called it forth were 
 (briefly) these. Towards the close of his life, Dr. Gau- 
 den had found time to publish an Edition of Hooker's 
 Works, to which he prefixed some account of the Author ; 
 and as he had fallen into several serious errors, Walton 
 was desired, (by Sheldon, as it afterwards appeared,) 
 to " rectifie the Bishops mistakes, by giving the World a 
 fuller and a truer account of Mr. Hooker and his Books, 
 then that Bishop had done/ 7 King was in possession of 
 some remarkable particulars connected with the preser- 
 vation of the last three books of the Ecclesiastical Polity, 
 which had remained for sometime in his possession ; and 
 he therefore wrote the following letter, which was prefixed 
 to Walton's Life of Hooker, first printed in 1665. — In a 
 personal point of view, it is perhaps the most valuable 
 relic which King has left behind ; for he has interwoven 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. Ixi.X 
 
 with his narrative so many notices of his own early friend- 
 ships, that it assumes the character of a partial autobio- 
 graphy of one portion of his life.* 
 
 "THE COPY OF A LETTER WRIT TO MR. 
 
 [IZAAK] WALTON, BY DR. KING, LORD 
 
 BISHOP OF CHICHESTER. 
 
 " Honest Isaac, 
 "Though a Familiarity of [more then] Forty years con- 
 tinuance, t and the constant experience of your Love, even 
 in the worst [of the late sad] times, be sufficient to indear 
 our Friendship : yet, I must confess my affection much 
 improved, not onely by evidences of private respect to 
 those very J many that know T and love you, but by your 
 new demonstration of a Publick Spirit, testified in a dili- 
 gent, true, and useful Collection of so many Material Pas- 
 sages as you have now afforded me in the Life of Vener- 
 able Mr. Hooker; Of which, since desired by such a 
 Friend as your self, I shall not deny to give the Testimony 
 of what I know concerning him and his learned Books; 
 but shall first here take a fair occasion to tell you, that 
 you have been happy in chusing to write the Lives of three 
 such Persons, § as Posterity hath just cause to honour; 
 
 * The letter was first printed (with the omission of the address 
 " Honest Isaac,") in 1G65. See Nic. Life of Walton, p. lxviii. It 
 was altered a little when Walton collected his Lives into a sepa- 
 rate volume. The text is here taken from the second folio edit. 
 (1666) and the additions within brackets are from the second Svo. 
 edit, of the collected Lives, published in 1675. and called, on the 
 title-page, the fourth. The signature is copied from the Libr. of 
 the Herald's College, D. 16. fol. 2. (See App. A. ad init.) The 
 allusions to various passages in Walton's Life of Hooker are so 
 distinct, that it did not seem necessary to encumber the page by 
 adding more particular references. 
 
 t See the examination of this passage, above, pp. xxvi, xxvii. 
 
 j " those very" — om. in Svo. edit. 
 
 i Viz. Donne, Wotton, and Hooker. Walton's Life of Herbert 
 was not published till May, 1670 ;— that of Sanderson, not till 
 
lxx 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 which they will do the more for the true Relation of them 
 by your happy Pen : of all which I shall give you my 
 unfeigned Censure. 
 
 " I shall begin with my most dear and incomparable 
 Friend Dr. Donne, late Dean of St. Pauls Church, who 
 not only trusted me as his Executor, but three days before 
 his death delivered into my hands those excellent Sermons 
 of his which are* now made publick : professing before 
 Dr. Winniff,f Dr. Montford,\ and I think your self then 
 present at his bed-side, that it was by my restless impor- 
 tunity that he had prepared them for the Press; together 
 with which (as his best Legacy), he gave me all his Ser- 
 mon-Notes, and his other Papers, containing an Extract 
 of near Fifteen hundred Authors. How these were got 
 out of my hands, you, who were the Messenger for them, § 
 and how lost both to me and your self, is not now season- 
 able to complain : but, since they did miscarry, I am glad 
 that the general Demonstration of his Worth was so fairly 
 preserved, and represented to the World by your Pen in 
 the History of his Life ; indeed so well, that beside others, 
 
 about the same mouth in 1676. See Sir H. Nicolas's Life of Wal- 
 ton, pp. lxxii. xcii. 
 
 * " which are" — om. in 8vo. edit. 
 
 t Br. Thomas Winniffe, consecrated Bishop of Lincoln Feb. : 
 1641-2, on the same day when King wasmade Bishop of Chichester. 
 See above, pp. xxxix. xlvi. At the time when Donne died, he was 
 Dean of Gloucester, and he was Donne's successor in the Deanery 
 of St. Paul's. His life will be found in Wood, A. O. iv. 813. 
 Lloyd's Mem. p. 538. Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, ii. 43. 
 &c. Zouch, in his Note on this passage, has strangely quoted, 
 by way of a character of Winniffe, a passage in Clarendon, which 
 applies just as much to Henry King himself. He could scarcely 
 have been misled by the error of Clarendon, who calls King" Dean 
 of Lichfield," instead of Rochester. See above, p. xlvii. (The 
 title of King's Deanery has been otherwise mis-stated, for New- 
 court in one place calls him " Dean of Worcester." ii. 635.) 
 
 t See above, p. xxxi. note. 
 
 § Mr. Keble remarks, that the word " know" seems to have 
 dropped out of the copy. — On the circumstance alluded to, see 
 the extract from the Will of Dr. John Donne the younger, given 
 above, p. xxx. note. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KIXG. lxxi 
 
 the best Critick of our later time 'Mr, John Hales of Eaton 
 Colledge) affirm'd to me, He had not seen a Life written 
 with more advantage to the Subject, or more reputation to 
 the Writer, than that of Dr. Donnes. 
 
 ht After the performance of this task for Dr. Donne, 
 you undertook the like office for our Friend Sir Henry 
 Wotton, betwixt which two there was a Friendship begun 
 in Oxford, continued in their various Travels, and more 
 contirm'd in the religious Friendship of Age : and doubt- 
 less this excellent Person had writ the Life of Dr. Donne, 
 if Death had not prevented him ; * by which means, his 
 and your Pre-collections for that Work, fell to the happy 
 managet of your Pen : A Work, which you would have 
 declin'd, if imperious perswasions had not been stronger 
 then your modest resolutions against it. And I am thus 
 far glad, that the first Life was so impos'd upon you, be- 
 cause it gave an unavoidable cause of writing the second ; 
 If not, 'tis too probable we had wanted both, which had 
 been a prejudice to all lovers of Honor and ingenuous J 
 Learning. And let me not leave my Friend S.r Henry 
 without this Testimony added to yours, That he was a 
 Man of as florid a Wit, and [as] elegant a Pen, as any 
 former, or ours, which in that kinde is a most excellent 
 Age, hath ever produced. 
 
 '• And now having made this voluntary observation of 
 our two deceased Friends, I proceed to satisfie your desire 
 concerning what I know and believe of the ever-memor- 
 able Mr. Hooker, who was Schismaticorum Malleus, so 
 great a Champion fur the Church of En glands Rig] its, 
 against the Factious Torrent of Separatists that then ran 
 high against Church-Discipline, and in his unanswerable 
 
 ■ It appears, from Sir Henry VTotton's Letter, quoted above, 
 p. x"xx.ii. that King himself had some share in the Collection of 
 these materials. 
 
 f " Menage"— Svo. edit. ingenious"— 8 vo. edit. 
 
Ixxii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 Books continues still* to be so against the unquiet Disciples 
 of their Schism, which now under other names [still] carry 
 on their design ; and who (as the proper Heirs of their 
 Irrational Zeal) would again rake into the scarce-closed 
 Wounds of a newly bleeding State and Church. 
 
 And first, though I dare not say [that] I knew Mr. Hooker; 
 yet, as our Ecclesiastical History reports to the honor of 
 [S.] Ignatius, That he lived in the time of St. John, and 
 had seen him in his childhood; so I also joy, that in my 
 minority I have often seen Mr. Hooker with my Father, 
 [who was after f] Lord Bishop of London, from whom, 
 and others at that time, T have heard most of the material 
 passages which you relate in the History of his Life; and 
 from my Father received such a Character of his Learning, 
 Humility, and other Vertues, that like Jewels of un- 
 valuable price, they still cast such a lustre as Envy or 
 the Rust of Time shall never darken. From my Father 
 I have also heard all the circumstances of the Plot to 
 defame him ; and how Sir Edwin Sandi/sl outwitted hi 
 Accusers, and gained their confession ; and [I] could give 
 an account of each particular of that Plot, but that I 
 judge it fitter to be forgotten, and rot in the same Grave 
 with the malicious Authors. I may not omit to declare, 
 
 * " still" — om. in 8vo. edit. 
 
 t In the folio edition it is, " then Lord Bishop," &c. which 
 was a curious oversight ; for Hooker died nearly eleven years 
 before Dr. John King became Bishop of London. — " Lord" — om. 
 in 8vo. edit. 
 
 J The Author of " The Bishop of London His Legacy" (see 
 above, p. xxi. note.) does not appear to have been very intimately 
 acquainted with Bishop John King's private friendships, although 
 he sometimes professes to report his conversations (e. g. on pp. 
 100, 126.); but it is worthy of remark, that he generally makes 
 him quote Sir Edwin Sandys with expressions of approval, — as 
 " a man of great eminency among vs," and " a great Maister in 
 Israel." (pp. 116. 124.) Henry King speaks with similar respect 
 of his " exact discoveries of the West," in the verses which he 
 addressed to his brother George; p. 119 in the old edit, of his 
 Poems. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. lxxiii 
 
 That my Fathers knowledge of Mr. Hooker was occa- 
 sioned by the Learned Dr. John Spencer, * who after the 
 death of Mr. Hooker, was so careful to preserve his un- 
 valuable Sixth, Seventh, and Eighth Books of ECCLE- 
 SIASTICAL POLITY, and his other Writings, that 
 he procured Henry Jackson, then of Corpus -Christi 
 Colledge, to transcribe for him all Mr. Hookers remain - 
 ing written Papers, many of which were imperfect; for 
 his Study had been rifled or worse used by Mr. [Charkf] 
 and another of principles too like his : But as these Papers 
 were, they were endeavored to be compleated by his dear 
 Friend Dr. Spencer, who bequeathed them as a precious 
 Legacy to my Father ; after whose death they rested in 
 my hand, till Dr. Abbot, then Archbishop of Canterbury, 
 commanded them out of my custody, [by] authorising 
 Dr. John Barkham, \ (his Lordships Chaplain) to re- 
 
 * See above, pp. xxiii-v. For further information on Spenser, 
 Henry Jackson, the preservation of Hooker's papers, &c. I must 
 refer the reader to Mr. Keble's edition of Hooker. 
 
 t In the fol. ed. it is, " Clark." One " Ezekiel" Chark had 
 married Hooker's daughter; but it was " William" Chark who 
 was " the noted puritan." See Wood's A. O. i. 695, and the 
 quot. from Strypein Mr. Keble's note to Walton's Life of Hooker, 
 p. 00. 
 
 I The following passage in relation to Dr. Barkham (on whom 
 see Fuller, Worth, of Exeter, p. 276. Lloyd's Mem. pp. 279—281. 
 Wood's A. O. iii. 35 — 37.) occurs in a little volume published in 
 1656, under the title of " The Surfeit. To A B C," which 
 Warton ascribes to Bishop Henry King; (H.E.P.iii. 232. note. edit. 
 1840.; though Wood (1. 1.) quotes it as " Anon." It will be seen 
 from App. A. § IV. 5. that it was probably written by King's 
 youngest brother, Philip. " Speeds Chronicle is incomparable 
 for good; A Party-coloured Cento (Ausonius never writ so good) 
 consarcinated from the only wits of those dayes ; for the com- 
 piler was taken from a Manual trade ; amongst the rest, the life 
 of Hen. [II.] was written by Doctor Barkham, in opposition or 
 rather to suppresse the same life written by one Mr. Boulton 
 [for whom see Warton, 1. 1. and Hazlewood's Pref. to Anc. Crit. 
 Essays, II. xvi.] a Roman Catholick, who did too much favour 
 the haughty carriage of Thomas of Becket \ poor Mr. Draper had 
 a principal hand in composing and collecting all together." (pp. 
 21,22.) — The 8vo. edit, of King's Letter omits the words " his 
 
lxxiv 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 quire and bring them to him to [his Palace in] Lambeth : 
 At which time I have heard they were put into the Bishops 
 Library, and that they remained there till the Martyrdom 
 of Archbishop Laud, and were then by the Brethren of 
 that Faction given with [all] the Library to Hugh Peters, 
 as a reward for his remarkable service in those sad times 
 of the Churches confusion: And though they could 
 hardly fall into a fouler hand, yet there wanted not other 
 endeavors to corrupt and make them speak that Lan- 
 guage, for which the Faction then fought ; which [indeed] 
 was, To subject the Soveraign Power to the people. But I 
 need not strive to vindicate Mr. Hooker in this particular; 
 his known Loyalty to his Prince whilst he lived, the 
 sorrow expressed by King James for* his death; the 
 value our late Soveraign (of ever-blessed Memory) put 
 upon his Works, & now the singular Character of his 
 worth given by you in the passages of his life, (especially 
 in your Appendix to it) do sufficiently clear him from 
 that imputation : And I am glad you mention how much 
 value Robert [Thomas] Stapleton, Pope Clement the 
 Eighth, and other eminent Men of the Romish perswa- 
 sion, have put upon his Books, having been told the 
 same in my youth by persons of worth that have travelled 
 Italy. Lastly, I must again congratulate this under- 
 taking of yours, as now more proper to you then any 
 other person, by reason of your long knowledge and 
 alliance to the worthy family of the Cranmers (my old 
 friends also) who have been men of noted wisdom, 
 especially Mr. George Cranmer, whose prudence added 
 to that of Sir Edwin Sandys, proved very useful in the 
 compleating of Mr. Hookers matchless Books; one of 
 their Letters I herewith send you to make use of, if you 
 
 Lordships Chaplain." A little above, it reads—" but, these Papers 
 were endeavoured'' — &c. 
 * " at " — 8vq„ edit.; and a little lower down, " by you given." 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. 
 
 lxxv 
 
 think fit. And let me say further, you merit much from 
 many of Mr. Hookers best friends then living; namely, 
 from the ever-renowned Archb. Whitgif't, of whose in- 
 comparable worth, with the Character of the times, you 
 have given us a more short and significant account then I 
 have received from any other Pen. You have done much 
 for [the Learned] Sir Henry Savile, his contemporary and 
 familiar friend ; amongst the surviving Monuments of whose 
 Learning (give me leave to tell you so) two are omitted ; 
 his Edition of Euclid, but especially his Translation of 
 King James his Apology for the Oath of Allegeance, into 
 elegant Latine : Which flying in that dress as far as 
 Rome, was by the Pope and Conclave sent unto Fran- 
 ciscus Suarez to Salamanca (he then* residing there as 
 President of that Colledge) with a command to answer 
 it. [And 'tis worth noting, that] When he had perfected 
 the work (which he calls Defensio Fidei Catholics?,) it 
 was transmitted to Ro?ne for a view of the Inquisitors ; 
 who according to their custom blotted out what they 
 pleased, and (as Mr. Hooker hath been used since his 
 death) added whatsoever might advance the Popes Supre- 
 macy, or carry on their own interest, commonly coupling 
 together Deponere fy Occidere, the deposing and [then] 
 killing of Princes : Which cruel and unchristian Language 
 Mr. John Saltkellf (his Amanuensis, % when he wrote at 
 Salamanca ; but since a Convert, [and] living long in 
 my Fathers-house) often professed, the good old man 
 
 * M sent to Salamanca unto Franciscus Suarez (then" — &c. 
 8vo. edit. 
 
 f Wood has transferred all this (without acknowledgement; 
 to his account of Savile. A. 0. ii. 315. See also his account of 
 Salkeld, iii. 4SS. Cf. Walker, ii. 453. 
 
 X " The Amanuensis to Suarez, when he wrote that answer 
 (but since" — 8vo. edit. The date at the end is left imperfect in 
 the folio ed.— In the 8vo. it is slightly altered; " Novem. 17. 
 16G4." The signature in both copies is given at full, " Henry 
 Chichester." 
 
lxxvi BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 (whose Piety and Chanty Mr. Saltkell magnified much) 
 not onely disavowed, but detested. Not to trouble you 
 further, your Reader (if according to your desire my ap- 
 probation of your work carries any weight) will [here] 
 fmde many just Reasons to thank you for it; and [pos- 
 sibly] for this circumstance here mentioned (not known 
 to many) may happily apprehend one to thank him, who 
 [heartily wishes your happiness, and] is [unfainedly], 
 Sir, 
 Your ever-faithful and affectionate Old Friend, 
 
 Chichester, 
 
 Novemb. 13, 16[64]. 
 
 With this letter our notices of Bishop King may be 
 most fitly closed. They might easily have been extended 
 still further, if they had not already reached a length 
 which will, I fear, be thought out of all proportion with 
 the objects of the present publication. But I dare not 
 venture to expect that others will share in the interest with 
 which I have endeavoured to trace out the biography of 
 a man, who took so little part in the more important 
 transactions of his time. Still it can scarcely be con- 
 sidered a useless or unpleasing occupation to watch the 
 quiet course of one, whose conduct, during the most 
 troubled period in our history, afforded so much room for 
 commendation, and so little for reproach. 
 
 Bishop King died at Chichester on the 30th of Septem- 
 ber, 1669,* leaving behind him, as Wood tells us, the 
 
 Reg. of Burials in the Parish of Subdeanery, Chichester, 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. lxXVli 
 
 character of one who was " the epitome of all honours, 
 virtues, and generous nobleness, and a person never to be 
 forgotten by his tenants, and by the poor." We have met 
 with nothing in his history which could lead us to doubt 
 the correctness of this account. 
 
 The few remaining records of his family may be 
 briefly stated here. — His eldest son, John, was matricu- 
 lated at Oxford, as a member of his father's College, on 
 the 16th of December, 1637;* and received permission 
 in convocation to proceed to his master's degree, on the 
 17th of June, 1647, nearly ten years afterwards; but 
 whether he did so or not, Wood could not learn. f As 
 his wife is not mentioned in the Genealogy of 1662, it 
 was probably after that date that he married Anne Han- 
 nah Russell, daughter of Sir William Russell of Stren- 
 sham, Worcestershire ; but I have not discovered the 
 precise period when this event took place. J He died on 
 
 sub. ann. 1669. "The Reverend Father in God Henry King Lord 
 Bishop of Chichester departed this life September the thirtieth 
 and was solemnly interred October y e St b ." So the M. 1. " Prid. 
 Kalendas Octobris'' — which "Wood has erroneously translated the 
 1st of October. (A. 0. iii. 841.) In Smith's Obituary, the same 
 wrong date is given. Peck's Desid. Cur. xiv. 42. 
 
 r Lib. Matric : " MA. Christi. Ded*. 16° 1637 : Johes King Lond5 
 fil. j us Henricj King SS. Theol. Do ris . et Ecclias Cathedr. Christj 
 Prebend, an : nat : IS." 
 
 t Wood's Fasti, ii. lOo. 
 
 I I am informed, by the Rector of Strensham, that there is no 
 record of such a marriage in his Register; but in the list of 
 Baptisms there is an entry, written in a modern hand, which 
 appears to relate to John King's wife ; " Anne y e daughter of S r 
 W M Russell was baptized Octob. 26 : 1643 :" I have applied also to 
 the Vicar of Campden, Gloucestershire, w T here the Russells at 
 one time resided; but it seems that there is no such record there; 
 and indeed the Manor of Campden must have passed into other 
 hands before this time. (See Rudder's Glouc. p. 320.) Anne Rus- 
 sell is mentioned by Wood; (A. 0. cited below,) and in several 
 of the documents, Sec. printed in the Appendix. (A. i IV. 1. — C. 
 5 III. and IV.; Sir William Russell died Nov. 30: 1669: and his 
 M. I. mentions that, besides several sons, he had three daughters. 
 (See Nash's Worcest. ii. 393.) His genealogy (lb. 395.) records 
 only two daughters, and the wife of John King must have been 
 
Ixxviii BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES OF 
 
 the 10th of March, 1670-1, and was buried near his fa- 
 ther in Chichester Cathedral.* An abstract of his Will 
 is printed in the Appendix (C. § III.) ; in which (viz. A. 
 § IV. 1.) will also be found copies both of his own Monu- 
 mental Inscription, and of that which his widow caused 
 to be placed on the Monument which she erected to the 
 memory of her husband and his father. This second In- 
 scription was renewed at a much later period, by Anne, 
 first Viscountess Palmerston, who was probably the daugh- 
 ter of the niece of Bishop Henry King, f Anne King was 
 afterwards married to Sir Thomas Millington, M. D.J We 
 may infer, from Documents printed in the Appendix, (C. 
 § IV. 3.) that she was still a Widow in 1676, that she was 
 married to Sir Thomas Millington before 1681 , and that 
 she was probably still living in 1702. 
 
 Henry King, the Bishop's second surviving son, mar- 
 ried Joane, daughter of Henry Smith, Esq. of Guildford, 
 Surrey. His two daughters, Mary and Elizabeth, were 
 born before 1653, when they are mentioned in Bp. H. 
 King's Will. The date of his death (Feb. 21 : 1668-9 :) 
 is preserved in his M. I., which is printed in the Ap- 
 pendix (A. § IV. 1.) It would seem that John King had 
 some reason to complain of the conduct of his nieces, 
 
 the third. Mary, his eldest d. m. Wingiield Cromwell, Earl of 
 Ardglass, and had for her second husband, Walton's coadjutor, 
 Charles Cotton. (Hence his verses to his " fair and dear sister 
 Mrs. Anne King." See Sir H. Nieolas's Life of Cotton, p. ccx. 
 The Poem is in Chalmers's Br. P. vi. 710.) 
 
 * Reg. of Subd. Chich. sub. ann. 1671. " M r John King buryed 
 in y e Quire March ye 29." For the date of his death see his M. 
 I. App. A. § IV. 1. 
 
 t See App. A. § IV. y. Morant, in his account of the Houblon 
 family, (Hist, of Essex, ii. 513-4.) only says, that Abraham Hou- 
 blon m. " Dorothy Hubert of Essex ;" but she must have been 
 the daughter of King's eldest sister. On the marriage of her d. 
 with Henry Temple, first Vise. Palmerston, cf. Playfair's British 
 Family Antiquity, v. 94. 
 
 I See Wood's A. O. iii. 842. On Sir T. Millington, see his Fasti, 
 ii. 221. 
 
BISHOP HENRY KING. lxxix 
 
 from the manner in which they are mentioned in his Will. 
 We learn accidentally, that one of them was married to 
 Mr. Edmund Wyndham, and the other (who is discovered, 
 from other notices, to have been Elizabeth,) to Mr. 
 Isaac Houblon, the brother of Abraham Houblon, who 
 had married her Cousin Hubert.* The former marriage I 
 have not traced elsewhere. From the latter we are expressly 
 told that there were no descendants. It seems, therefore, 
 that we cannot carry the history of his family far beyond 
 the Bishop of Chichester himself; and it is only remem- 
 bered at the place where he and his father were born for 
 the charities which were bequeathed by its members, for 
 three successive generations, to the poor of WorminghalL 
 
 * See the account of tbe Advowsou of the Vicarage of Waltham- 
 stow, which was alienated to Bishop Henry King by John, brother 
 of Sir Reginald (or Reynold; Argall, and which passed from him 
 to his son Henry, and thence to his two grand-daughters ; — Newc. 
 Rep. ii. G35-7. — Morant, Essex, i. 37. — Lyson, Environs of Lond. 
 iv. 220. Cf. Morant, ii. 513. " Isaac, the fifth son of James Hou- 
 blon, . . . m. Elizabeth King of Sussex. Their family is extinct." 
 One of the documents printed in App. C. ;': IV. 3. which relates 
 to the year 1031, makes mention of " Elizabeth Hubland, then 
 wife of Isaac Hubland." 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 BIOGRAPHICAL NOTICES 
 
 BISHOP HENRY KING. 
 
<TfZ CYD GYP GYP GYP GYP GYP CY3 GYD CY3 GYP 
 
 w'V^ «AT^ w^» ^V^, «A7\* «Mi «Ar* ^vV* ^7^ »Aflst *AT^ 
 *&* ^Jy* ***&^ ry &'' *J¥* *J¥* ^p*"* ^JV* r \4*" *WD^ *^" 
 
 cas axi oJs> cad cad eXs exs zxd cas eXs ca£ 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 MEMORIALS OF THE FAMILY OF KING. 
 
 OUTLINE OF THE GENEALOGY OF KING. 
 (herald's coll. D. 16. FOL. 2.) 
 
 [I.] William Ring, of ....: 
 in Com. Devon, des- 
 cended from y* aun- 
 cientKings of Devon- 
 shire. 
 
 :Anne, da. of S r John Williams, of 
 Burfield (by his wife Isabell, da. 
 & coh. of Rich. Moore, Arm.) & 
 sister of John L d Williams [of 
 
 Thame.] 
 
 [II.] Phillip King of Wornoll in Com.=pElizabeth, da. of Edm. 
 
 [III.] 
 
 Ox.oh.[Bucks.]iu his minority page 
 to King Hen. 8 tb , & heire to his 
 Unkle, Rob* King, last Abbot of 
 Osnev, & first Bishop of Oxford. 
 
 Conquest, of Hough- 
 ton Conquest in Com. 
 Bed. Arm. sister of 
 S r Rich. Conquest. 
 
 I I I 
 I. Richard 
 
 2. Phillip 
 
 3. Thomas 
 
 [IV.] 
 
 John King, L a =pJoane, da. of 
 Bishop of 
 London in 
 y e Reigne of 
 King James. 
 
 Hen. Free- 
 man in Com. 
 Staff. Arm. 
 
 1. Anne 
 
 2. Dorothy 
 
 3. Margery 
 
 4. Philipa 
 
 5. Alice 
 
 I I ' I n — 
 
 1. John 
 
 2. Rob 4 
 J.William 
 -1. Phillip 
 
 — 1 ■ 
 
 Hlnry KiNG,=f=Anne, eldest da. of 
 
 Lord Bishop 
 of Chichester 
 in y e reignes 
 of King 
 
 Charles the 
 first & King 
 Charles the 
 second. 
 
 ; v -] 
 
 Rob* Berkley, Arm. 
 Son of S r Maurice 
 Berkley, by Dame 
 Eliz. Sonds, his 2 d 
 wife, & heire to 
 her brother, Mich. 
 Berkley, of Bay- 
 court, in Kent. 
 
 I IS 1 
 
 1. E.iz. 
 
 2. Mary 
 
 3. Doro- 
 thy 
 
 4. Anne 
 
 John, Henry, 2 d sonne, Gent, in Ordinary of the Pmie 
 sonne& Chamber to K. Charles y e 2 d , mar. Joane, da. 
 
 heire. of [Henry] Smith, of Guildford in Com. 
 
 Surrey. 
 
 [VI.] 
 
 Mary. 
 
 Elizabeth. 
 
Ixxxiv APPENDIX A. 
 
 This brief Genealogy was given in to Sir Edward Byshe, 
 when he visited Sussex in 1662-8, and is authenticated by the 
 signature of Cl Hen. Chichester." (See above p. lxxvi.) If it 
 had been filled up in the usual manner from the other records 
 which have been discovered, it could not have been printed, 
 without great inconvenience, in so small a volume as the 
 present ; and it therefore appeared best to insert it in its present 
 form, and to arrange, in the way of Notes, all the additional 
 information which it is in my power to communicate. 
 
 § I...1. Robert, the brother of William King, who is named 
 in the beginning of the Genealogy, was first a Cistercian 
 monk of Rewly, or Royal-lieu, near Oxford ; was admitted 
 to the reading of the sentences in 1506-7, occurs as Abbot 
 of Bruerne in 1515, and proceeded Doctor of Divinity in 
 1518-9.* He afterwards became Abbot of Thame, and ob- 
 tained a titular Bishopric, as suffragan to the Bishop of 
 Lincoln. " About the time/' says Wood, " that the abbey 
 of Osney near Oxon was to be dissolved, he was made abbot 
 commendatory thereof, being then a suffragan, or titular 
 bishop, under the title of Reon (Reonensis) or Roven (Ro- 
 venensis) in the province of Athens, by which name or title I 
 find him to occur in 1539." But an extract from Heg. Long- 
 land. Line, which is added in Rennet's Notes, shews that he 
 bore that title at least as early as 1536.t Strype tells us, that 
 the exact date of his advancement to the Bishopric of Oxford is 
 lost; but the Letters Patent for the Erection of the Bishopric 
 bear the date of September : 1542 : (Rymer, xiv. 754.) He 
 receives no very good character from Strype, who says, in one 
 place, that "he passed through all the changes under King 
 
 * Wood, Ath. O. ii. 774. Fast. i. 18, 30, 48. 
 
 i The name of his suffragan see has puzzled Ecclesiastical 
 writers not a little. Burnet has it " bp. Roanen." and adds, in 
 a note, " what this see was I cannot conjecture ;" (Hist. Ref. I. 
 ii. 234. new edit.) and therefore he elsewhere enumerates this 
 Suffragan as distinct from Bp. Robert King. (lb. II. ii. 581. The 
 error is corrected lb. III. ii. 544.) It is " Rovenen.sis " in Dodd, 
 i. 490. and " Rovensis" in Rymer, 1. 1. while Mr. Percival (No. 
 30.) has followed an account which makes it " Boven or Thev- 
 nen." The title seems to have given Godwin some entertain- 
 ment ; " Dum illi [Osn.] Cosnobio Abbas prreesset, umbratilem 
 Episcopatum adeptus, Archiepiscopo Atiieniensi (si diis placet) 
 Suffraganeus, ; ' &c. l)e Pra?s. p. 545. ed. Rich. In a note is this 
 extract from Reg. Longl. Line. " Abbas fuit de Th,.me, Episcopus 
 Reonensis in partibus injidelium, et Episcopo Lincolniensi Suf- 
 fraganeus.'' Fox calls him " Bishop of Thame." 
 
APPENDIX A. 1XXXV 
 
 Henry, King Edward, and Queen Mary ;" and in another, 
 that " this man, when suffragan, preached at St. Mary's in 
 Stamford, where he most fiercely inveighed against such as 
 used the New Testament. In Queen Mary's reign," he con- 
 cludes, " he was a persecutor of the protestants.''* (Part of 
 this is quoted by Wood, who had himself spoken far more 
 favourably of him.) He died Dec : 4 : 1557, and was buried 
 in the North-East part of the Choir at Ch. Ch. where a 
 large grey marble monument was erected to his memory, with 
 the following inscription on a strip of brass along the upper 
 edge. 
 
 jfyit taret Kofcrrtus Uionq sacre tfjeologie professor 
 tt prtmu* <£pus (Dion gut otutt quarto trie ticcemtrtst 
 anno [Domini fiH®$M3$.t] 
 
 At the time when Henry King and his brother John were 
 Canons of Ch. Ch. this monument was removed into the aisle 
 on the South-side of the Choir, where it still remains. Im- 
 mediately above it is a painted window, containing a repre- 
 sentation of Robert King in his full Episcopal attire, with the 
 ruins of Osney Abbey in the back ground. J In this window, 
 which was put up by Henry and John King, and was pre- 
 served from destruction, during the Rebellion, by a member 
 of the family, the arms of King§ are found, impaled, in one 
 place, with those of the Abbey of Osney, in another with 
 those of the see of Oxford. Wood appears to doubt the au- 
 thenticity of these arms ; but as they are recorded in the 
 Herald's College, they must be received as genuine. 
 
 2. The following genealogy, which is preserved among 
 Wood's MSS. in the Ashm. F. 7. fol. 72, contains a brief 
 account of the family of H. King's great-grandfather, Wil- 
 liam, or. as Wood will have it, Thomas King. 
 
 * Strype's Crantu. p. 136, and Eccles. Mem. II. ii. 172, New 
 Edd. 
 
 t The last words are now torn away. But see Gutch's Edit, 
 of Wood's Antiq. iii. 466, and Godw. de Praesul. p. 5-15, Ed. Rich. 
 
 I A copy of this window will be found among Fowler's coloured 
 engravings. I have also seen an engraving of it by Loder. 
 
 j Viz: Sable, a lion rampant, ducally crowned, between three 
 cross-crosslets or. (See the copy of King's seal, above, p. xxxix.) 
 These arms were generally borne quarterly, 1 and 4, King, as 
 above ; 2 and 3, Gules, within a bordure engrailed, three lions 
 passant, or. (Dallaway calls this last " Plantagenet, or King 
 anciently,'' which seems very doubtful. Hist, of West Sussex, 
 Chich. p. 135.) For accounts of more elaborate quartering; see 
 Dallaway, 1. 1. and p. 141. note. 
 
Ixxxvi 
 
 APPENDIX A. 
 
 [■• 
 
 . . King.] 
 ! 
 
 [ William or] Thom.: 
 Kinge mentioned 
 in his brothers 
 will. 1557. 
 
 I 1 
 
 Rob. Ar- 
 
 Kinge thur. 
 fil. et 
 haer. 
 
 Rob. King Epus. 
 Oxon. ob. 1557. 
 
 Edtn. Kinge- 
 de Shabing 
 ton in Com, 
 Bucks, jux- 
 ta Thame. 
 
 —Johanna 
 filia Will" 
 Belson de 
 Brill in 
 Com. 
 Bucks. 
 
 J . 
 
 1 
 
 Philipp King de 
 Worn all in 
 Com. Bucks, 
 duxit, &c. [as 
 in the other 
 Geneal.] 
 
 1 ' 1 
 
 Will. King de Arthurus Thom. King=Susanna fil. 
 Cadmore in pa- King. de Tocester Edw. Pow- 
 
 roch. de Leuk- in Com. ell de Sand- 
 
 nowe in Com. Nhapt. fil. ford in Com. 
 
 Ox. fil. et hser. 2. 1618. Ox. 
 
 1618. 
 
 The Genealogy of which this forms a part, appears, in 
 regard to the descendants of Philip King, to have been merely 
 a conjectural attempt at making out their pedigree, and it is 
 very erroneous. Thus it is stated that the wife of Bishop John 
 King was " Anna, filia Robti Berkley," while the place of 
 H. King's wife is left blank, — as if it had been fated that there 
 should be a confusion between wives and daughters-in-law 
 throughout the whole family of King. Three daughters of Bp. 
 John King are inserted, but they are described only by their 
 marriages, viz. to " Sir Rich. Hubbard/' Dutton, and Milling- 
 ton, their own names being omitted. But the same volume 
 containsacopy of By she's Genealogy, atfol. 162, which was 
 inserted at a later period to correct the former. — It seemed 
 right to mention these mistakes, because they may be thought 
 to affect the authority of that part of the Genealogy which has 
 just been quoted. 
 
 § II. A few additional facts, as to the history of Philip 
 King, may be gathered from the following very curious in- 
 scription, which I have copied from a Brass on the South-wall 
 of the Chancel of Worminghall Church. At the top is a rude 
 representation of Philip and Elizabeth King, surrounded by 
 their twelve Children. The inscription is in small capitals 
 throughout. 
 
 The Aged Koote that twelve times frvite did beare 
 (Thovgh first and last were blasted in their prime) 
 
 Is withered now ; and warnes his children deare, 
 Thovgh yet they springe, to know their wint* 8 time 
 
APPENDIX A. IxXXvii 
 
 So labovr'd he — and so is gone to rest. 
 
 So liv'd, so died, as all (bvt cvrsed) blest. 
 Blesse Lord his fellow roote, that lives as yet 
 
 Bvt as a vine withovt hir proppe decaies : 
 And blesse their branches \\ ch these two did get 
 
 And send them sap to novrish them alwaies. 
 Blesse roote and branch, y* all may grow in thee, 
 
 And meet at length to eat of thy life-tree. 
 
 Philippo Kinge generoso, ab inevnte aetate, in aedib s Reve- 
 rendi Patris, ac patrvi ipsivs Domini Roberti Kinge Epis- 
 copi Oxori : & clarissimi viri Dom : Ioariis Williams de 
 Thame liberalissime educato ; chariss : coivgi, et ad annf 
 pene qvadragesimv ivgvmaritale vna perpesso vita ac morte 
 cv perhoneste tv religiosissime p^Tuncto monvmetv istvd 
 aeterni & illibati amorisposvit Elizabetha Kinge vxor svper- 
 stes. Excessit ex hac vita 12 Janvarii A G Dili 1592.* 
 
 It appears, from this inscription, that Philip King was 
 married about 1553 or 1554, as that would be " nearly forty 
 years" before the time of his death. t He was buried on the 
 14th of Jan :— Worm. Reg. Bur. sub ann. 1592-3. " Phi- 
 lippus Kynge Gen : sepultus erat decimo quarto die Ja- 
 nuarii." Another entry in the same Register, sub ann. 
 1606-7, supplies us with the date of his widow's death. 
 *■ Elizabetha Kinge vidua sepulta erat 21° Martii Ano supra- 
 dicto." 
 
 § III. Of the twelve children who are mentioned in the M. 
 I. of Philip King, the Genealogy records only nine. The 
 Worminghall Register supplies us with two additional names ; 
 but I have not been able to discover any record of the twelfth. 
 As Bishop John King was said to be in his 62nd year when 
 
 * A partial copy of this had been taken by Wood (MSS. in 
 Ashm. 5G, fol. 178,) but he does not seem to have made any use 
 of it in print. It has been lately published in Lipscombe's Bucks. 
 Part ii. p. 581. 
 
 t There is no record of this marriage at Houghton-Conquest. 
 It appears, from a letter with which I have been favoured by Mr. 
 Rose, that, although the Register of that parish does not begin 
 till 1595, some entries relating to the Conquest family, which were 
 copied from the older Register by a former Rector, are still pre- 
 served. We learn from them, that Edmond Conquest died in 
 1549, and his son and heir, who bore the same name, iu 1570. — It 
 has been stated above, (p. xxxiii. note.) that the marriage of 
 Philip King into the Conquest family connected his descendants 
 with some branches of the family of Sandys ; and perhaps also 
 with that of Duncombe. (See p. xxxviiL note.) 
 
Ixxxviii APPENDIX A. 
 
 he died, Mar. 30 : 1621 : his birth must be fixed about 1559 
 or -60 ; and hence it is probable that some of this numerous 
 family were born in the years which intervene between the 
 date of his father's marriage and that period. Upon the 
 whole, the following seems a tolerably correct list of the chil- 
 dren of Philip King. 
 
 1. An infant, who died young. (M. I. of P. K. given above.) 
 a. Anne, eldest daughter. (Geneal.) 
 
 2. John, the future Bishop of London, born about 1559. 
 His Baptism is not recorded, as there is no entry in the Worm. 
 Reg. from 1558 to 1562. 
 
 /3. Margery, named third daughter in the Genealogy; but 
 the Register appears to justify us in enumerating Dorothy (who 
 is there called second daughter) among the younger children. 
 
 3. Richard, Worm. Reg. of Baptisms, sub ann. 1562-3. 
 "Richard Kynge the fourth of January/' The following 
 Inscription, said to have been originally copied from a tablet 
 in Langley Church, must relate to a son of this Richard 
 King.* " Edmund King son of Richard King 2 d son of 
 Phillip King Esq r dyed Jan. 24. 1648. " (This may mean 
 only " second son who lived to years of maturity;" just as 
 in the Geneal. Henry King the younger is called " 2 d sonne,"' 
 though one son, who had died in infancy, was older than 
 either of the two who are there named. See above, p. xiv.) 
 
 y. Elizabeth, not mentioned in the Geneal. — Worm. Reg, 
 of Bapt. sub ann. 1564-5 ; " Elizabetha Kynge 12° die 
 February." 
 
 6\ Philippa, lb. sub ann. 1566 ; " Phillippe Kynge decimo 
 die Aprilis." 
 
 £. Alice, lb. sub ann. 1567 ; u Alicia Kynge xv° die 
 Junii." 
 
 * I have given all the Inscriptions which still exist in Langley 
 Church, in relation to members of this family, from personal in- 
 spection ; but there are three old MSS. in the Bodleian which 
 supply several that cannot now be found, and this is amongst 
 them. The first and most important is an Account of the Monu- 
 ments in many of the Churches in Bucks, collected by Browne 
 Willis, who gave it to Thomas Hearne. MSS. Rawl. B. 263. (This 
 copy has been followed in all the extracts given below, except 
 where it is otherwise stated.) The second is a much older MS. 
 written apparently about 1060. in Gough's MSS. Bucks. 4. The 
 third is a copy-book containing M. I. from Langley in Gough's 
 MSS. Bucks. 5. It is dated 1712. They will be quoted in this 
 order, as MS. 1, 2, and 3. Unfortunately there are many discre- 
 pancies in these transcripts. Thus in the case named above, MS. 
 3. gives the date, " January 24 : 1640." (fol. 22.) 
 
APPENDIX A. lxXXlX 
 
 4. Philip,* lb. sub aim. 1568. " Phillippe Kynge 23° 
 die Octobris." This Philip King was present at the death- 
 bed of his elder brother, the Bishop of London ; (see Append. 
 B.) and was named as manager of the charity which he be- 
 queathed to the poor of Worminghall. He was most probably 
 the " ^\Ir. Philip King" to whom Richard Argall dedicated 
 the second part of his " Brides Ornaments '" printed, in 
 1621, along with his Metaphrase of the Song of Songs. (See 
 above, p. xxii. note. Wood, A. 0. i. 761. says it was ded. 
 to " Philip, brother to Henry King." It might be so ; but 
 the other seems most likely.) 
 
 5. Thomas, Worm. Reg. of Bapt. sub ann. 1570. "Thomas 
 Kinge vndecimo die Junii." 
 
 <r. Dorothy, who is named as second daughter in the Gene- 
 alogy. But unless there was an elder daughter of the same 
 name, who had died young, (which, though a frequent source 
 of confusion in Genealogies, is scarcely possible in the present 
 case,) the following extract from Worm. Reg. of Bapt. sub 
 ann. 1572. would lead us to arrange her name in this position ; 
 — " Dorithea Kynge 20° die Aprilis." 
 
 6. Edmund, not mentioned in the Geneal. — Worm. Reg. 
 of Bapt. sub ann. 1575 ; " Edmudus Kynge sexto die 
 Septebris." The Register of Burials in the same Parish has 
 the following entry under the year 1577 ; " Edmudus Kynge 
 sepultus erat Decimo quarto die Julii ;" and in the chancel 
 of Worminghall Church, there is a plain slab with this In- 
 scription ■ edm. kinge bvr: 14: ivl : 1577. This then 
 will be the youngest of the whole family, whose early death 
 is mentioned in the M. I. of his father. 
 
 I subjoin a list of dates for Bishop John King's Life, and 
 the Petition from the Students of Ch. Ch. to King James, to 
 which allusion has been made on p. vi. 
 
 1. Student of Ch. Ch. (from Westminster,) 1576: 
 
 2. Degree of B. A. Jan. 26 : 1579-80 : 
 
 3. Degree of M. A. Feb. 15 : 1582-3 : 
 
 4. Proctor of the University, April 29: 1589: 
 
 5. Archdeacon of Nottingham, August 12 : 1590 : 
 
 6. Degree of B. D. July 2: 1591 : 
 
 7. Married before this time. Eldest son b. Jan: 1591-2 : 
 
 8. Presented by the Queen to the living of St. Andrew's 
 
 Holborn, May 10: 1597 : 
 
 9. Preb. ofSneating, Cath.ofSt. Paul's, Oct. 16: 1599: 
 
 * The names of both the son and the daughter are spelt alike 
 in the Register; but they are arranged above in compliance with 
 the Geneal. where Philippa is named as older than Alice. 
 
XC APPENDIX A. 
 
 10. Degree of D. D. Dec. 17 : 1601 : 
 
 11. Dean of Ch. Ch. August 4: 1605: 
 
 12. Vice-Chancellor, July 17 : 1607: (continued for four 
 
 years.) 
 
 13. Preb. of Milton-Manor, Cath. of Lincoln, Dec 16: 
 
 1610: 
 
 14. Consecrated Bp. of London, Sept. 8 : 1611 : 
 
 15. Died Mar. 30: 1621:* 
 
 " Ex praeclarissimis illis virtutibus, quibus regale tuum pectus 
 cumulatissime stipatur, Potentissime Princeps, earn si non 
 primam, certe quidem inter primas esse censemus, quod lite- 
 rarum studia summopere colas, et literatos viros ad amplis- 
 simas dignitates promoveas. Cuius praestantissimae virtutis 
 fructum, nos Alumnj Celsitudinis vestrae, et non mediocrem 
 iam percepimus, quod Ecclesiae Christi & vestrae Decanus, 
 vir vita atq ; eruditione spectatissimus, ad Episcopalem sedem 
 designatus sit, et vberiorem etiam sperantes, consentientibus 
 et animis et vocibus, a Maiestate vestra contendimus Vni- 
 versi, vt Decanatus istius quandocunq ; vacaturj munus in 
 eiusmodj demum Virum, qui et in huius JEd'is gremio edu- 
 catus, & de eadem optime meritus fuerit, conferatur. Talem 
 autem et fuisse hactenusexperti sumus, & futurum in posterum 
 nobis pollicemur, Johannem Kinge Theologiae Doctorem, tuae 
 Maiestatj a sacris, quondam alumnum huius iEdis, nunc cla- 
 rissimum lumen Anglicanae Ecclesiae : qui olim praesens ea 
 praecepta doctrinae ad omnium institutionem tradidit, ea ex- 
 empla vitae ad omnium imitationem proposuit, vt qui fcelices 
 nos ipsi putavimus hoc studiorum nostrorum socio tantum 
 atq ; comite, eodem studiorum duce ac praeside fcelicissimos 
 futuros arbitraremur. Nee vel dubitare possumus, (modo nos 
 optatj nostri compotes faciat Maiestas vestra,) quin et haec 
 Ecclesia, quem filium semper sensit peramantem, eum paren- 
 tem sit sensura amantissimum ; & nos, quem vidimus optime 
 paruisse, eundem summa sua cum laude, nostro cum fructu, 
 
 * These dates are mainly taken from Wood's A. O. and Fasti 
 (sub annis) or from the notes of Kennet and Dr. Bliss. For the 
 date of his D. D., I have followed Wood's Fasti, i. 292. In his 
 A. O. ii. 294, it is made 1602.— It has been stated that he was in- 
 stalled Dean of Ch. Ch. Aug. 4: 1604: (note to Wood, A. O. 1. 1.) 
 but 1605 would be proved to be the correct date, even if we had 
 no better evidence than the letter to K. James, which is printed 
 above. The month of March, in which Ravis was consecr. Bp. 
 of Gloucester, would be 1604-.'}. The exact day of his consecration 
 is variously stated; but all seem agreed that it was before the 
 20th of that month. 
 
APPENDIX A. XC'l 
 
 praeesse visuri simus. Virum igitur hunc, suo et nomine et 
 dotibus commendatissimum, et nostro qualj qualicunq ; testi- 
 monio nequaquamindigentem, Maiestatj vestrae, eamq ; nobis 
 nostrisq ; studijs, secundum deum, summe &c solum tutelarem, 
 Regum regi Deo Opt : Max : humillime, & (vt officij nostri 
 est) devotissime commendamus. Dat~: ex ALde Christj Idibus 
 Octob : anno salutis 1604. Serenissimae Maiestatis tuae 
 
 Humillimj servi, &c 
 Fidelissimj subditj." 
 
 Then follow the names of 32 Students, li cum reliquis Stu- 
 dentibus in iEde Christj." The paper from which this is 
 transcribed (in Wood's MSS. in Ashm. F. 28. fol. 171.) ap- 
 pears to be the original document, as it has evidently been 
 sealed and sent. It is addressed on the outer page, " Sere- 
 nissimo potentissimoq ; Monarchal Jacobo Angliae, Scotiae, 
 Franciag, & Hiberniae Regi." 
 
 Wood has given a long list of the Bishop's published Ser- 
 mons, which he considered still imperfect. There is a Ser- 
 mon " By Docter King Bis: of London, before y e Kinges 
 Maiestye," on Ps. ii. 10, 11, 12. in an old folio IMS. belong- 
 ing to Mr. Collier, and described in his Hist. Dram. P. ii. 
 432, note. — He has Latin verses in the Oxford Collection on 
 Queen Elizabeth's death (p. 8); — on King James's arrival 
 (p. 203.) ; — and on the Royal visit to Oxford in 1605 (Sign. 
 A. 2). — I may mention here, " Articles Ministred in the 
 Visitation of the Right Worshipfvl Maister Iohn King, Doc- 
 tor of divinitie, Arch-deacon of Nottingham, in the yeare of 
 our Lord God, 1605. Printed at Oxford By Ioseph Barnes. 
 1605." — and a prayer at the Consecration of a Chapel at 
 Edmington, in 1615, extracted from his Register by Collier : 
 Ch. Hist. ii. 709. 
 
 § IV. The children of Bishop John King are distinctly 
 enumerated in his Funeral Certificate, which is here given 
 from the original in the Herald's College. (1.22. fol. 42.) 
 " The right reuerend father in God John Kinge Lord Bishop of 
 London and Docter of Diuinity departed this mortall life at 
 y e Pallice appertaining to that Sea nere Pauls in London, 
 vpon the 30 th day of March being good Fryday 1621. and 
 was buried in the Cathedrall Church of S l Paule in London 
 immediately following.* He maried Joane da : of. . . Ffree- 
 man of Henley in the county of Oxford by whome he had 
 issue 5 sonnes and 4 daughters vidlt. Henry King eldest 
 
 * The day of his interment seems to have been accidentally 
 emitted. 
 
XCll APPENDIX A. 
 
 sonne of the age of 29 yeares, John King 2 d sonne, Robert 
 King 3 d sonne, William King 4 sonne, Phillipp King youngest 
 sonne. Elizabeth eldest da : Mary 2 d da : Dorothy 3 d da : 
 Anne King youngest da : Henry King eldest sonne afore- 
 named maried Anne da : of Robert Berkley yonger sonne 
 of S r Maurice Berkley Knight, by whome he hath issue, John 
 eldest sonne died yonge, John King 2 d sonne now liueing 
 aged one yeare and a halfe, Anne Kinge a da : 5 weekes ould. 
 Sole Executrix of his t last will and testament of the said Lord 
 Bishop is the aforesaid Joane his wife." 
 
 1. Henry King. The various records which have been 
 discovered, in relation to the Bishop of Chichester and his de- 
 scendants, have already been printed in the Notes to the fore- 
 going account, with the exception of their Monumental In- 
 scriptions. It appears right to subjoin these in the present 
 place. 
 
 (1.) M. I. of Bishop Henry King.* " H. S. E. Henricus 
 King Episcopus Cicestrensis, Johannis King Episcopi olim 
 Londinensis Filius natu maximus. Antiqua eaq ; Regia 
 Saxonum apud Damnonios in agro Devoniensi, prosapia 
 oriundus. Natalium splendore illustris Pietate Doctrina & 
 Virtutibus illustrior. Quern Ecclesiae &c Principi constans 
 Fides, Excelsa indoles & altissima Eruditio, Singularis 
 Morum suavitas, & Facilis Cosuetudo Doctis Bonisq ; 
 omnibus ita conciliaverant, Ut Episcopus Regi charus Po- 
 pulo dilectus, Non minus in Diocesi vita, atq ; Exemplo, 
 Quam Facundia in Concionibus regnaret. Obiit Prid. 
 Kalendas Octobris Anno ^Erae Xianae mdclxix iEtatis 
 suae lxxvii. — Juxta Patrem hie subtus dormit Filius natu 
 major Johannes King ; Cujus Vidua, (Anna Gulielmi Russell 
 de Strensham in agro Vigorniensi Equitis & Baronetti Filia) 
 Utriusq ; Memoriam, (Cum Soceri admodum ReverendiTum 
 Conjugis charissimi) Hoc saxo perenniorem voluit. — Praeno- 
 
 t Sic in orig. 
 
 J Mr. Lowe, to whom I am indebted for the transcript of this 
 M. I., tells me that " the monument is a large and rather clumsy 
 structure. It is built up exactly behind the altar, on the other 
 side of the screen." If (as I suppose) it is the central one of the 
 three monuments engraved in Winkle, PI. 65, the wretched taste 
 of the design is in perfect keeping with the indecency of the 
 situation. The Inscription has been printed (but with less ex- 
 actness,) in Abingdon's Antiq. of the Cath. of Wore. Chich. and 
 Lichf. 1717. pp. 232. 233. and in D all aw ay's Western Sussex, 
 Chich. 135. note. The copy given above has been revised by Mr. 
 Freel and. 
 
APPENDIX A. XC11I 
 
 bilis Anna Vicecomitissa de Palmerston praedicti Episcopi 
 Consanguinea Literas fere exesas In tanti viri memoriam altius 
 incidi et ornari curavit." 
 
 (2.) M. I. of John King, his eldest son.* "Depositum 
 Johannis King Armigeri placide obdormiens hie jacet Filii 
 Reverendi Henrici King Episcopi nuper Cicestrencis maximi 
 natu Laetam praestolans resurrectionem obiit mortem X° die 
 IMartii Anno Dom. mdclxx. 1 ' 
 
 (3.) M. I. of Henry King the younger. " Henry . King . 
 Esq r . Desended from . the Ancient . Saxon, Kings . of . 
 Devonshiere : One . of . the . Gentlemen . of . his . ZNIa tle * . 
 Charles: the .Seconds . Privy . Chamber .in . ordinary Se- 
 cond . sonn . of . Henry . now . L d Bishop . of Chichester . 6: 
 Anne . Eldest. Daughter . & Heireof . Robart . Beikeley . of. 
 Boycourt. in . Kent Esq 1 ". who .was . sonn . to . S r Maurice . 
 Berkeley . of . the . Honourable . House . of . Bruton . in . the . 
 County . of. Somerset . 6c a . branch . of . the . most . Noble . 
 L d . Berkeley . of. Berkeley . Castle . He . Marryed . Joane . 
 Daughter, of. Henry. Smith, by. Joane. Daughter .of. John . 
 Weston of . Ockham . in . Surrey . Esquire : He . Left . two . 
 Daughters . Mary, and . Elizabeth : Dyed . February . 21 . in . 
 the . 46 . yeare . of. his Age . Ail : Dom: 1668." 
 
 2. John King. The various events of John King's life 
 have been enumerated elsewhere. t It only remains for me 
 to add his M. I., which was originally inscribed on a flat 
 grave-stone near the tomb of Bishop Robert King ; but is 
 now obliterated. It is here reprinte I from Wood's Annals, 
 (iii. 466. Ed. Gutch.) "Johannes King Sacrae Theologiae 
 Professor, Filius Secundus Johannis Episcopi Londinensis, 
 Publicus olim Academiae Orator, Primo Alumnus, deinde 
 Ecelesiae Hujus, ut et VVindsorianas Piaebendarius, Mortali- 
 tatis exuvias in hoc pulvere deposu.it, Januarii die secundo 
 An. Dom. 1638. iEtatis sua? 43." 
 
 Wood only names one Sermon (see above, p. xxxvi. and 
 App. E. S II.) and three Latin Orations, as written by Dr. 
 John King (A. O. ii. 632.) Add, Latin verses in the following 
 Collections ; — on Pr. Henry's death, 1612. (Sign. G. 3.) — On 
 Bodley's deith, 1613. (pp. 70-74) — on the marriage of the 
 
 * 1 am told by Mr. IVeeland, who has kindly furnished me 
 with copies of these two Inscriptions, that John King's is found on 
 a black marble slab, ujidtr the Communion table, in Chichester 
 Cathedral; and that of Henry King the younger, on a woodei: 
 panel which used to hang somewhere in the Cathedral, but 
 which is now put aside in one of the lumber rooms. 
 
 ♦ See above, pp. ir. vi. ix. xix. x.xxvi. xxxvii. 
 
XC1V APPENDIX A. 
 
 Princess Elizabeth, 1613. (Sign. K. 4.)— Tacobi Ara, 1617. 
 (Sign. E. 2. all these four come directly after verses by 
 Henry King) — Anna Fvnebria, 1619 (Sign. E. 2.) — Pareii- 
 talia Iacobo, 1625. (Sign. I. 3.) — on the marriage of K. 
 Charles, 1625. (Sign. L. 3.)— Britannia Natalis, 1630. (pp. 
 6-7.)— and Vitis Carol. Gemma Altera, 1633. (Sign. B. 2.) 
 
 John King is the only one of the Bishop of London's sons, 
 who appears to have had male descendants beyond the first 
 generation. In Bishop Henry King's Will, he mentions his 
 " Nephew John King, sonne of [his] beloved brother Doctor 
 John King," — his ' ' eldest sonne," — his " Brother Henry King, 
 my Godsonne," and u his sister, M rs Elizabeth Prettyman." 
 Of these, Henry King was alive in 1670, when John King of 
 Boycourt bequeathed to him the reversion of his house at Chi- 
 chester, and some other legacies, including a part of the plate 
 which had been given to Bishop John King by Queen Anne. It 
 is probable that Charles King, who died at Aston in Warwick- 
 shire, Mar. 11 : 1712-3: was a descendant of Dr. John King; 
 and the words of his M. I., which is given in Thomas's Edit, 
 of Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. II. p. 880, would lead us to 
 imagine, that he was the last male of this branch of the fa- 
 mily ; " H. S. E. Carolus King, Johannis Episcopi Londi- 
 nensis Pronepos, Hares unice Superstes." 
 
 3. Robert King. Born in Berkshire, about the year 1598, 
 as we learn from the following entry in the Matriculation 
 Book. "iEd.Christi.Octob: 30°: 1612. Robertas Kinge 
 Bercetl. filius Reverendi Patris Episcopi Lond.an. nat. 14." 
 It appears, from the University Register, that he took his degree 
 of B.A. May 15 : 1615: and determined the Lent following. 
 In the Oxford Collection of Poems on the death of Sir Tho- 
 mas Bodley, there are eight lines on p. 74. signed " Robertvs 
 Kinge iEdis Christi Alumnus." They are printed immedi- 
 ately after the Poems of his two elder brothers. (See Appen. 
 E. § 1.) He has Latin verses also in LvsvsFalat. 1613. (Sign. 
 M.4.)— in JacohiAra, 1617. (Sign. H. 2.)— and in Anna Fi- 
 mbria, 1619 (Sign. P. 4.). — An outline of his singular career 
 was formerly inscribed upon a tablet in Langley Church ; but 
 it cannot now be found ; and some remarkable variations occur 
 in the MS. copies. I have here followed the transcript of 
 Browne Willis, (fol. 545.) with two exceptions, which are 
 marked in the notes. " Robert King Descended from the 
 Saxon Kings of Devonshire third son of John Bishop of Lon- 
 don was brought up at Winchester School and Christ Church 
 in Oxford where he proceeded Master of Arts ; changing his 
 Course he went to the Wars in Holland then to some Service 
 by Sea lastly he engaged in a Voyage to the Amazons in the 
 
APPENDIX A. XCV 
 
 West Indies, which proving successless* to his Fortune 6c 
 Health gave him a lingring preparation to his last Voyage 
 of his Life finished Nov : 4 : in the 58 f Year of his Age 
 Anno Christ! 1654." If the entry in the Matric. Book may 
 be relied on, he was only 56 in 1654 ; and it is very strange 
 that, of four old transcripts, not one has given the date quite 
 correctly. 
 
 4. William King was also a member of Christ-Church, 
 where he was matriculated at the same time with his younger 
 brother, April 19: 1616: We learn from theMatric. Book 
 that he was born in London about 1601 4 The Register shews 
 that he took his B.A. Dec. 3 : 1618: with his brother Philip, 
 and determined the Lent following. He has Latin verses 
 in Iacobi Ara, 1617. (Sign. I.) — and Autkz Fvnebria, 1619. 
 (Sign. H. 4. rev.) He was dead before 1653, when Bishop 
 Henry King bequeathed to his brother Philip "that parcel of 
 books which once belonged to my deceased brother, M r Wil- 
 liam King, which I redeemed in Oxford/' In the will of John 
 King of Boycourt, the picture of his uncle, William King, 
 is bequeathed to Mrs. Millington. 
 
 5. Philip, fifth and youngest son of the Bishop of London, 
 was born in London in 1603, and was matriculated, as a 
 member of Christ-Church, on the 19th of April, 1616, being 
 
 t In MS. 1. this word is written " successful!," which is ob- 
 viously wrong. The copy in MS. 2. (fol. 16) gives " successless," 
 and so it is " succesles" in MS. 3. (fol. 21.) In the printed copy 
 mentioned in the next note, the sense is still further obscured ; 
 " which Success to his F." &c. 
 
 + In MS. 1. his age is stated to be "48" which is inconsistent 
 with the date of his Matriculation, the age of his younger bro- 
 thers, &c. It is given "58" in MS. 3. MS. 2 agrees with MS. 1. 
 The figures must have been very indistinct in the original, for it 
 is also" 48" in a copy which is printed in Le Neve's Mon. Anglic, 
 ii. No. 78 ; and which is professedly taken from " MS. Wood 55. 
 in Mus. Ashmol. Oxon. p. 132." The original of this last copy 
 is now lost, though such an entry is mentioned in the Index to 
 Wood's MS. 56. — The transcript in MS. 3. is very different, in 
 spelling, &c. from the other three ; but none of the variations af- 
 fect the sense, except in the cases already noted ; and in the cir- 
 cumstance, that he is there said to have died " Nov. 1." and so 
 it is " Rob. King, 1 Nov. 1654" in a list of queries preserved on 
 a separate paper in the same MS. 
 
 I Lib: Matric. " ^Ed. Christi ; Aprilis 19o. 16160. Gulielmus 
 King Londinensis, Reuerendissimi in Christo patris Johannis 
 diuina prouidentia Episcopi Londinensis filius,annos natus — 15." 
 
XCV1 APPENDIX A. 
 
 then 13 years old.* He took his first degree in Arts on the 
 3rd of December, 1618 ; (Fasti, i. 380. and Reg.) and after 
 proceeding Master, was elected to a Fellowship at Exeter 
 College, on the 30th of June, 1623.f It appears from the Col- 
 lege Register, that he was appointed Praelector of Rhetoric 
 in 1624, and Catechist in 1625 ; but from the conclusion of 
 that College year, (June, 1626,) he seems to have been non- 
 resident till 1628, when his name occurs again in the list of 
 College Officers. His resignation of his Fellowship was given 
 in on the 30th of June, in 1629. He had been elected Public 
 Orator July 28 : 1625 : as successor to his elder brother, 
 John ; (Wood's Annals, by Gutch, ii. 905.) and gave up this 
 office also in the same year in which he left his Fellowship. 
 He was Rector of St. Rotolph's Billingsgate, in 1636U but 
 his living was sequestrated in 1642, and he then took refuge 
 in Oxford, where he was created D.D. Dec. 17 : 1645. (Fasti, 
 ii. 89.) He suffered also in his temporal estate, as well as 
 his elder brother ; for it seems that the lease of the Prebendal 
 Manor of Kentish Town, which had been demised to Philip 
 King and George Duncomb for three lives, was taken away 
 by the Parliament in 1649. (Lyson's Environs of Lond. iii. 
 345.) He afterwards lived in retirement, chiefly, as it ap- 
 pears, at Langley, until the time of the restoration, when he 
 was made Treasurer of Chichester, July 12: 1660 : and was 
 collated, on the 14th of August, to the same Prebendal stall. 
 
 * lb. " Aprilis 19°. 1616°. Philippus KingLondinensis, reueren- 
 dissimi in Christo patris Episcopi Londinensis nlius, annos natus 
 —13." (Philip King, Auditor of Ch. Ch. (Wood, A. O. iv. 195. 
 Fasti, ii. 89.) may perhaps be the same who was matriculated as 
 " Oxon. gen. fil." June 29: 1608 : but qu.) 
 
 t Exeter Coll. Reg. of « Acta in Sacello 30°. die Junii, Anno D™ 
 1623;" "Eodem die electus est philippus King, Artium Magister, 
 ex JE&e Christi, in locum Everardi Chambers, resignantis." It is 
 singular that Wood never mentions his Election at Exeter, in 
 his account of him in the Fasti, nor does the Exeter Register 
 name his appointment as Public Orator. Yet it is scarcely possible 
 that there can be any mistake; for it is expressly said that it 
 was this Philip King who was Public Orator, and in the list of 
 those officers, he is described as " Fellow of Exeter College." 
 
 j The living was in the gilt of the Dean and Chapter of St. 
 Paul's ; and as their Registers were burnt in the tire of 1666, 
 there is no record of the exact date of his presentation. See Newc. 
 Repert. i. 309. cf. p. 284. He is recorded in Persecutio Undeci- 
 ma, p. 45. " Botolpii Billingsgate, Mr. King sequestred, and forced 
 to fly." 
 
APPENDIX A. XCV11 
 
 in the Cathedral of St. Paul's, which his eldest brother 
 had held till he was advanced to the see of Chichester.* He 
 became Archdeacon of Lewes on the 11th of October t in the 
 same year; and died at Langley, on the 4th of March, 
 1666-7. The inscription which was painted on a tablet erected 
 to his memory cannot now be found ; but it is here given from 
 the old MS. copies. " Philip King D r of Divinity and 
 Archdeacon of Lewis 5 Son of John Bishop of London des- 
 cended from the Antient Kings of Devonshire one of his late 
 and present Maj ties Chaplains married Alary daiir of Lyonell 
 Day in the Com : of Warwick Gent. He dyed without Issue 
 Alar. 4: 1666: & here lyeth buried." (AIS. 1. fol. 546. 
 AIS. 3. fol. 23.) I am not aware of the existence of any 
 other document, in which the original name of his wife is 
 preserved. She appears to have survived her husband for 
 many years ; for she is most probably the person mentioned 
 in Izaak Walton's will, (Aug. 16: 1683 : ) as " Airs. King 
 Do r . Philips wife." (W alton's Life, by Sir H. Nicolas, p. 
 cvii.) 
 
 Philip King has Latin verses in Iacobi Ara, 1617. (Sign. 
 I.) — and Anna Fvnebria, 1619. (Sign. I.) and English verses 
 before Sir John Beaumont's Poems, (1629) if Wood is cor- 
 rect in ascribing these last to him (A. O. ii. 435.). It is pro- 
 bable that he was the Author of a most curious little volume, 
 entitled " The Surfeit. To A B C." (London, Printed for 
 Edw. Dod, at the Gun in Ivy-Lane. 1656. pp. 824) The 
 first sectiou of it concludes thus; "Sir, a little slumber be- 
 ginneth to seise upon me, and so I take leave until I awake. 
 Your most observant. P. K. ;" (p. 13). and a later section 
 is also signed " P. K." (p. 69.) Immediately after these last 
 initials, (on p. 70) there is the following quaint colophon ; 
 
 * See Ellis's Dugd. p. 293. Kennet in Wood, Fasti, ii. 89. Newc. 
 Repert. i. 197. Walker's Suff. of Clergy, ii. 172. 
 
 t Walker, 1. 1. From whom may be corrected a mis-stateraent 
 of Wood's, which is found also in Lloyd, p. 507. — But Walker 
 does not quote Lloyd correctly, and seems to have forgotten the 
 date of his book. 
 
 I It has been mentioned above, (p. lxxiii. note; that Warton, 
 for some unknown reason, ascribes this to Bishop Henry King. 
 Malone's copy Tin Bibl. Bodl. Mai. 497.) was originally Dr. Far- 
 mer's. At his sale it fetched £2. 2s. Malone gave £4. 7.9. for this 
 and two others which are bound up with it, at Brand's sale in 
 1807. He ascribes it to Philip King. 
 
 h 
 
XCV111 APPENDIX A. 
 
 " Written by the Author of this sentence, 
 Philippi Triaconta-Syllabon * 
 Neminis sanguinem pro mea 
 feligitine effundi cupio, prater 
 Salvatoris nostri Jesu. 
 
 Cognomen alias qu&re* ,} 
 
 As the volume is of great rarity, I add a few lines which ap- 
 pear to illustrate the character and connections of the writer. 
 
 " I have lately read Balzac In all his Letters like Lip- 
 
 sins, or Sir Henry Wotton, ever grumbling and complaining 
 of his invalitude." (p. 4.) " For Bishop Andrews and Dr, 
 Donne, I could never conceive better of them , then as a volun- 
 tarie before a lesson to the Lute, which is absolutely the best 
 pleasing to the eare ; but after finished absolutely forgotten, no- 
 thing to be remembred or repeated." (p. 10.) '* Musick — 
 Vocal, when I was young, I knew, but drawn from it, because 
 those convents begat good Company, but bad husbandry. In- 
 strumental and Cathedral I have ever been wilfully ignorant 
 of, because I have dearly loved them, and if I had learnt 
 them to a perfection, this satiety might have bred a nauseous 
 distast and surfeit, as in other things, and then I had had 
 nothing to delight in. But alas ! this conceit hath failed 
 me, for now all Church- Mn sick, my highest terrene content, is 
 abandoned amongst us. Farewel Delights." (pp. 30, 31.) 
 
 a. Elizabeth, eldest daughter. Married, 
 
 (1.) Edward Holt, Esq. son and heir of Sir Thomas Holt, 
 of Aston, Warw. He was matriculated at Hart- Hall, Nov. 
 17 : 1615: as the eldest son of a Baronet, and was then 15 
 years of age. t 1 cannot discover that he took a degree. He 
 has Latin verses in Iacobi Ara, 1617 ; (Sign. I. rev.) and in 
 Annaz Fvnebria, 1619. (Sign. G. 3. rev.) 
 
 * The reader will observe that the sentence contains just thirty 
 syllables. — P. King's father was a man of somewhat sterner 
 mould. See the account of his prosecution of Bartholomew Le- 
 gate, in Fuller, Ch. Hist. B. X. pp. 62—64. This was one of the 
 last punishments inflicted under the writ de hceretico comburendo, 
 though it was not taken away by act of Pari, till 1677. See 
 Hallam's Const. Hist. i. 611. note. 4th edit. 
 
 + Lib. Matric: " Aul. Cervin. Nouembris 17° : 1615°: Edouardus 
 Holt Baronetti filius Waruicensis annos natus — 15." The verses 
 named above bear his signature as " Baronetti fil. nat. max." 
 'Another Edward Holt was a member of Ch. Ch. in 1633, in which 
 year he wrote verses in Mus. Oxon. pro Rege Soteria. (Sign. G.) 
 I suppose he would be the same who was elected Student of Ch. 
 Cii. from Westm. in 1632. See Welch's Westm. List, p. 32.) 
 
APPENDIX A. XC1X 
 
 A curious piece of family history is revealed in King's 
 poem on the death of his brother-in-law, which is confirmed 
 by the extract from his will, printed among the Notes to this vo- 
 lume, p. 205. cf. App. C. § II. We could have gathered nothing 
 of the kind from the account which was given to Collins by Sir 
 Charles Holt, in which we are told, that Sir Thomas Holt 
 "was highly esteemed in his country by men of all condi- 
 tions, being of an even temper, truly just, charitable, and ex- 
 emplary in his life and conversation .... Upon the breaking 
 out of the civil wars, he heartily assisted the king with his 
 purse ;* but being very old and of a quiet disposition, staid 
 at his own seat, without following the camp, and had the ho- 
 nour of a visit from the king, who lay at his house two nights, 
 about six days before the battle of Edge-hill : his affection to 
 the royal cause being visible ; and his son actually in the 
 service, the rebels plunder'd his house, imprisoned him, deci- 
 mated his estate, and forced such contributions, that the 
 damage he sustain'd was computed at £20,000. He died in 
 the eighty-third year of his age, A.D. 1654," &c. (Collins's 
 Baronettage, vol. I. pp. 268-269. Edit. 1741. Copied in 
 Thomas's Dugd.) 
 
 The following account of the husband of Elizabeth King is 
 obtained from the same authority. u Edward, his eldest son, 
 who was one of the grooms of the bedchamber to King Charles 
 I. and attended him during the rebellion, and was, with other 
 his majesty's friends, in Oxford, when it was besieged ; but 
 falling ill of a fever, died before the surrender thereof, and lies 
 buried in Chrst Church, t leaving issue, by Elizabeth his 
 wife, daughter of Dr. John King, bishop of London, Sir 
 Robert, successor to his grandfather, and John, who died 
 unmarried : also three daughters ; Grace, wedded to George 
 Hampson, Esq; (a younger son of Sir Thomas Hampson, 
 of Taplow, in com. Bucks. Bart.) 2. Elizabeth, first married 
 
 * In the receipts of John Ashburnham, from Apr. ! : 1GV2 : to 
 Oct. 26: 1643: (as approved by the King.) we find this Item ; 
 " From the Lord Dunsmore for S r Thomas Holt,£"6o." Appendix 
 to the Narr. and Yindic. of J. Ashb. HS30; p. vii. The following 
 Item occurs in the " Catalogue of the Lords, Knights, and Gen- 
 tlemen that have compounded for their Estates,'' 16.55 ; " Holt, sir 
 Thomas, of Aston, Com. Warw. Baron. £'4401. '2s. 4tf." From the 
 analogy of similar cases, we may easily imagine, that other losses 
 would raise this sum to the amount named by Collins. 
 
 t Buried Aug. 30: 1643: " in ye south isle joyning to Ch. Ch. 
 ("noire neare to ye head of Bishop Kings monument." See the 
 !feg. in Wood's MSS. in Ashm. F. 4. fol. 60. and in Gutch's edit, 
 of Wood's Ann. iii. SOS. 
 
C APPENDIX A. 
 
 to — Duncombe, of Surrey, Esq. and afterwards to — Rich- 
 bell, of London, merchant; and 3. Catherine, wife of Sir 
 Edward Nevill, of Grove, in com. Nott. Knt. * 
 
 "Sir Robert Holte, Bart, (grandson and heir to Sir Tho- 
 mas) did his best endeavours for the restoration of the royal 
 line, and for his known loyalty was appointed high sheriff of 
 Warwickshire, the first year after the return of King Charles, 
 and the year following was elected knight for that county in 
 parliament." (lb. p. 270.) He died Oct. 3: 1679: His 
 principles may be inferred from a remark in Baxter's Life, 
 where he complains, "About the same Time Sir Robert Holt, 
 a Knight of Warwickshire near Birmingham, spake in the 
 Parliament House against Mr. Calamy and me by Name, as 
 preaching or praying seditiously, but not one Syllable named 
 what we said : And another Time he named me for my Holy 
 Commonwealth." (Baxt. Life, quoted in Kennet's Reg. p. 
 61 1 .) Izaak Walton dedicated to him the first separate edition 
 of his Life of Donne (1658) ; but as Walton's letter has been 
 largely quoted in the Biographical Notices, it requires no 
 further mention here. 
 
 (2.) Elizabeth King's second marriage, with John Milling- 
 ton, Esq. is discovered from Bishop Henry King's Will, which 
 would also lead us to conclude, that she had given shelter to 
 the Bishop during some part of his exile, and had thus repaid 
 the obligations which he had conferred upon her during the 
 time of her former marriage. She was alive in 1670, when 
 John King bequeathed to her the picture of his Uncle William 
 King. 
 
 (3. Mary, Of Bishop John King's second daughter I know 
 nothing, but that she married a person of the name of Gill, 
 and was dead in 1653, and that she had left two daughters 
 who were then unmarried, and a son. (See Bp. H. King's 
 Will.) 
 
 y. Dorothy, the wife of Sir Richard Hubert,t of Langley, 
 Bucks, afforded a refuge for the Bishop of Chichester and 
 several other members of the family, when they were driven 
 from their homes by the advancement of the Rebellion. — The 
 metrical part of her M. I. has been printed among the Notes, 
 (p. 176.) The following Inscription occupies a round space 
 
 * These three daughters are named in H. King's Will. See 
 App. C § II. 
 
 t I do not know whether he was the " Richard Hobert" who 
 was knighted at Greenwich, Aug. 5: 1633: (Walkley,p. 132.) The 
 name is generally spelt " Hubert" in the MSS. and M. I., and 
 " Hobart" in the printed authorities. 
 
APPENDIX A. CI 
 
 below the verses, on a large marble Monument which is af- 
 fixed to the North Wall of the Xoith aisle of Langley Church, 
 near the East window. u Dorothy third Daughter of Iohn 
 King L d Bishop of London, and Wife to S R Richard 
 Hvbert of Langly Marish in the Covnty of Bvcks 
 Knight, Groom Porter to King Charles the First & 
 King Charles the Second, Deceased the 17 th of Nouem br . 
 1658, and Lies interred nere this Monvment, Erected to Her 
 Memory by Her Sister Anne Widow of Iohn Dvtton late 
 of Sherborn in Glocestershire Esq r . and now Wife to S R 
 Richard Grobham Howe of Wishford in Wiltshire K r & 
 Baronet, mdclxxxiv." The number of her children ap- 
 pears from the Inscr. on a wooden tablet, suspended on the 
 North Wall of the Church at Langley. "Dorothea third 
 Daughter of Iohn King formerly L d Bishop of London de- 
 scended from the Antient Saxon Kings in Deuonshiere Wife 
 to S r Richard Hubert Groome porter to K. Charles I. A 
 Mother of sixe sonnes and three Daughters Dyed at Hitcham 
 November : 18 : 1658."* Of these six sons, four are men- 
 tioned in Bp. H. King's Will, viz : John, Richard, Edward, 
 and Dutton ; and her three daughters, Elizabeth, Dorothy, 
 and Ursula, were all alive in 1653, when that Will was 
 written. 
 
 Richard Hubert the younger, who is mentioned also in his 
 cousin John King's Will, died in 1679; and a tablet which 
 was erected to his memory is still in existence. The Inscrip- 
 tion is as follows ; — " Richard Hubert Esq r second Son of 
 Richard Hubert Knight Gentleman of y e Priuy Chaber to 
 King Charles the Second he died y e 24 of Aug. 1679." The 
 following entries in the Langley Register appear to relate to 
 him. " 1676. May 20 th were maried Richard Hubert Gentle- 
 man and Mary King\"t " 1678. September 13 was buried 
 Elizabeth daughter of Richard Hubert Gent." " 1679. 
 August 27 th was buried Richard Hubert Gentleman." 
 
 A " John Hubert, Esq." was buried July 30 : 1690 : (lb.) 
 
 Dorothy Hubert, who was born at Chichester, apparently 
 
 in the year 1642, and was baptized in the Episcopal Chapel 
 
 * The discrepancy of Nov. 17 : and 18 : is in the original In- 
 scriptions. 
 
 t There are two other entries in the same Register which may 
 perhaps relate to other members of the same family of King; "1678. 
 March 8: was buried Deborah the Wife of Tho : King Gent. 
 1679. April 22: was buried Thomas King Gent." The Register of 
 Marriages and Burials at Langley does not begin till 1663. That 
 of Baptisms goes back to 1644. 
 
Cll APPENDIX A. 
 
 there, (see H. K.'s Will) was probably the same person who 
 married Mr. Abraham Houblon, of London,* and to whom 
 the following entry in the Langley Register of Burials refers ; 
 " 1703. July the 7 th was buried in a Velvet Coffin Mad. 
 Dorothy Houblon the Lady of Mr Abraham Houblon." 
 This explains an expression in the additional clause to Bp. H. 
 King's M. I., for Henry Temple, created first Viscount Pal- 
 merston in 1722, married, for his first wife, Anne, daughter of 
 Abraham Houblon of London ; who might thus describe her- 
 self as " Consanguinea" to the Bishop, as she would be the 
 grand-daughter of his sister. From this lady (1 suppose) the 
 present Viscount is descended. t 
 
 d. Anne, fourth and youngest daughter of Bp. John King, 
 was twice married, and in each case was the second wife ; 
 viz : 
 
 (1.) To John Dutton, Esq. of Sherborne, Gloucestershire, 
 who died Jan. 14: 1656-7, ast. 63. The erection of his 
 Monument was confided to her care ; and the following 
 Inscr. was placed on the sinister side of an erect figure of him, 
 by which it was adorned. " Ann His second Wife Fourth 
 daughter of Iohn King Bishop of London Descended from the 
 Antient Saxon Kings of Deuonshiere was married 8 yeares 
 unto whose care the erecting of this Monument was by will 
 entrusted/' (Rudder's Glouc. p. 651.) — Dutton was one of 
 the members for Gloucestershire in the Long Parliament, but 
 left them to sit in the Parliament at Oxford, where he was 
 created D. C.L.Nov. 1: 1642: Itissaidthathewas"alearned 
 and a prudent man, and as one of the richest, so one of the 
 meekest, men in England. He was active in making the de- 
 fence and drawing up the articles of Oxon, when the gar- 
 rison was to be surrendred to the parliament ; for which and his 
 steddy loyalty he afterwards was forced to pay a round sum 
 in Goldsmiths hall at London." (Wood's Fasti, ii 42. Lloyd's 
 Mem. p. 700.) In the Catalogue of Compositions, &c. 1655, 
 I find " Dutton, John, of Sherborn, Gloc. Esq. £521 6. 45.0c/." 
 The amount of the fine (which is confirmed by Lloyd) is a 
 clear evidence of both his wealth and loyalty. But his spirit 
 seems to have been broken down by his misfortunes ; — at least, 
 with such facts before us, we can give no other explanation of 
 the passage in his Will which is quoted by Collins, ( Baron - 
 
 * In the MS. Collections from Langley, mention is made of an 
 old Hatchment on which the arms of Houblon are impaled with 
 those of Hubert, MS. 1. fol. 54G. MS. 2. fol. 23. 
 
 f See above, p. lxxviii. 
 
APPENDIX A. Clll 
 
 ettage, iv. 651. note.) with regard to his Xephew, William 
 Dutton. — He bequeathed to his wife £500, " with all the 
 plate and houshold goods she brought when he married her, 
 — and all his coaches and coach-horses, and two saddle 
 nags." 
 
 (2.) To Sir R. G. Howe, of Great Wishfoid, Wilts., at 
 wiiich place she lies buried. In the Genealogy of Howe, which 
 is given in the Hist, of Branch and Dole, by Offer and Hoare, 
 (opp. p. 46.) she is described as the mother of Sir Richard G. 
 H. the younger, who was 9 times M. P. for Wilts., and died 
 s. p. 1730, as well as of another son and a daughter. But 
 this appears to be contradicted by the M. 1. which is printed 
 lb. p. 49. In fact there is no evidence, so far as I am 
 aware, to prove that she had issue by either of her hus- 
 bands. 
 
 To the anecdotes of Anne King which have been printed 
 in the Notes (pp. 173-176) the reader will be able to add a 
 few notices which occur in the Wills of Bishop Henry King 
 and his son. As these will be found in Appendix C, there is 
 no reason why I should extend to any greater length an account 
 which has been already enlarged beyond all reasonable 
 bounds. 
 
 There are portraits of Bishop John and Bishop Henry 
 King in the Hall of Christ-Church. The former has been 
 twice engraved. A copy of the latter is preserved in the 
 Council-Chamber at Chichester. It was also copied for the 
 Sutherland Clarendon, now in the Bodleian; and was pub- 
 lished from that drawing, in 1817 ; but it has unfortunately 
 lost every trace of the original in the process of transmission. 
 
CIV 
 
 APPENDIX B. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM H. KING'S SERMON ON 
 THE DEATH OF HIS FATHER. 
 
 [referred to on p. xxi.] 
 
 (i Did he so long runne his course thorow this Churches Zo- 
 diack, and as a true Diocesan visit each Pulpit within your 
 City (some of them oftner) & not onely taught within it, 
 but icaO' o\r)Q rrjg Trtpi^wpoi/,* in all the adioyning villages 
 where hee liued ; neuer allowing his numerous affaires so much 
 as a Sabbath or Sundayes rest, whilest he was able? So, by 
 his vn wearied industry, telling the world, that they which for 
 gaine, or ease, or for ambition aimed at Bishopricks, mistooke 
 that waighty calling, since that (as Theophylact speakest) 
 Ministerium affert, non facit Dominum ; when Christ made 
 his Apostles Bishops and Superintendents of his Church, he 
 appoynted the not so much to Lord the flocke, as to feed it. 
 Did he all this, and with that zealous care, that as a Torch 
 hee consumed himselfe to light others? and, when Himselfe 
 should faile, prouided, so fane as in him lay, for a succession in 
 
 his Blood, to set hand to the same plough ; &c.J And can it 
 
 be conceiued he should, after all this, turne a shifter of his Re- 
 ligion ? Let me aske with better right then did Zedekia,§ When 
 went that Spirit of God, which had accompanied him thorow 
 all the passages of life, from him ? Great buildings, before 
 they fall, giue warning of their ruine, by inclining some way 
 or other ; what argument did he euer giue of his Reuolt 1 . . . . 
 Had his resolution wauered this way, how could he haue dis- 
 guized so apparant a relapse from those reuerend Bishops || 
 who were his familiar and frequent visitants ; and especially 
 his most honoured friend the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury 
 
 * " Luk. 4. 14." (Side note in Orig.) 
 
 t " Theophylact in loh. 26." (lb. but the reference is evidently 
 wrong.) 
 
 I The next sentence has been quoted before. See above, p. viii. 
 note. 
 
 § ' I. Kings. 22. 24." (Side-note in Orig.) 
 
 || " B. of Couentry and Lichfield. B. of Bath and Welles. B. of 
 Ely." (lb. — Viz: Bps. Morton, Lake, and Felton.) 
 
APPENDIX B. CV 
 
 [Abbot], who was with him on the Wednesday before his 
 decease I" 
 
 [In the next paragraph, he cites the commencement of the 
 Bishop's Will, and speaks of the patience with which he en- 
 dured his long affliction, so that " some of his Reuerend 
 brethren comming purposely to comfort him, professed they 
 found more comfort from him then they could bring."] 
 
 " But before he loosed from this shore, considering hee was 
 bound for a long voyage, he was not vnmindfull, first to take 
 in Viaticum anima, the holy Sacrament ; which hee professed 
 in the presence of some especiall friends,* his wife, children, 
 and family, appoynted by his owne inuitation to accompany 
 him to that feast .... Yea, hee so hungred and thirsted 
 after that Bread of life, and that Cup ofsaluation, that though 
 all solid sustenance was become odious to his palate, now 
 quite disabled from taking it downe, yet he professed, duty 
 and Religion should preuaile aboue his weaknesse, and he 
 would force hirnselfe to eate that sacred Bread, which, as it 
 was the first he had in many dayes before tasted, so was it 
 the last. His Chaplaine t ministred to him, who (let me not 
 omit) hauing read the Confession, for that purpose, was by 
 him commanded to reade it ouer againe. Hauing happily 
 accomplished this seruice in all our hearings, he gaue thankes 
 to God that hee had lined to finish that htessed uurhe, (it was 
 his owne speech) and after a short prayer, conceiued by hirn- 
 selfe, hee dismissed the company. 
 
 " Such was his deuout preparation, and so long did heob- 
 serue the tedious Vigils before the festiuall of hisdismission ; — 
 his day of Rest was now come, which, as if reserued by Gods 
 fauour, was that very day his Sauiour dyde on, Good Friday : 
 & that time of the day when our whole Church was exercised 
 in prayer, according to the custome of that Day ( neere eleven 
 of the clocke in the fore-noone) as if he had stayed to take 
 the helpe and aduantage of good mens deuotion to set him 
 
 * "Sir Henry Martin his Chancelor. M. Matthias Caldicot. 
 M. Philip King his Brother, Iohn King his second bonne, and my 
 self, &c.'* rib.; 
 
 ♦ " Doctor Cluet, Archdeacon of Middlesex." (lb. Cluet became 
 Archd. of Middlesex, June J6: 1620. See an account of him in 
 Newc. i. S2. Lloyd, Mem. 506. Walker, who has copied both of 
 these too hastily, (i\. 49. ) makes him chaplain to Bp. Henry King. 
 Among the other chaplains of Bishop John King, were Bishop 
 Piers, a relation of his old patron, the Archbishop of York, 
 'Wood A. 0. iv. 839.; and Henry Mason, lb. iii. 220. ?S ewe. i. 229. 
 Walker ii. 173., 
 
CV1 APPENDIX B. 
 
 forward : a day, which might incite Prophets and Patriarkes 
 to desire to end on, being truly Dies meus (as Christ said) 
 My Day ;* a good and blessed day, and of all others most 
 proper to crown and dignifie the end of good men. Drawing 
 now fast to his end, and ready to hoyse saile for another 
 World, he requests the valediction of our prayers at the parting. 
 Our obedience forthwith actuated his wil ; straight was his 
 bed incompassed with mournefull Clients, ready to offer up a 
 religious Violence to heauen for his sake. First, he expresly 
 causeth his Chaplaine, now his ghostly Father, to reade the 
 Confession and Absolution, according to the ordinary forme 
 of Common prayer in our Liturgie. Which ended, and our 
 prayers hauing taken a short truce, as awaiting somewhat now 
 from him, he bids the curtains to be quite throwne open, and 
 whiiest we kneeled, not vnmindfull of his Episcopall office, to 
 shew hee was not so exhausted, but hee had yet One Blessing 
 iii store, hee distributes a benediction round about, to euery 
 one of vs there present ; so that his Bed was now like the 
 Mount Garrizim,\ from each corner whereof a Blessing re- 
 sounded. 
 
 "His speech here felt a stop ; but neither our Prayers, nor 
 His vnderstanding ; for testimony whereof, desired by his 
 Chaplaine to make some signe, his heart went along with vs, 
 and tooke the same course our Prayers poynted out ; — with a 
 most speedy hasted eleuation of Hands, he expressed that his 
 Heart, like Elias before the Charriot, yet kept pace with vs, 
 though his tongue could not: and though he wanted Organs 
 to eiaculate his Prayers, the eiaculation of his eyes darted vp 
 
 to Heauen now supplied that want the Soule too swift 
 
 for the Bodie, left it behinde. And yet that followed with the 
 best speed it could make, and ligatum linteis, wound vp in a 
 bare winding sheete (as far from superstitious Fompe, after it 
 wanted breath, as himself euer was whiiest he had breath to 
 reprooue it in others, or to forbid it in himselfej) Intromit 
 momimentum,caxne vnto it's Sepulchre, his corps being borne 
 thither by men of eminent degree and worth in our Church, 
 like those who carried Stephen to his graue, Act, 8. 2.§ the 
 
 * " John 8. 56." (Side-note in Orig.) 
 
 t " Deut. 11.29." (lb.) 
 
 X " He commanded in his Will, his body to be buried in the 
 Cathedrall Church of S. Paul, without any Pompe or solemnities, 
 onely with a Tombe-stone with this Inscription, Resurgam." (lb. 
 See pp. 53. 170. of this volume.) 
 
 § " 'EvvEKopicrav <5e nrov ^T€(pavov av&ps'S ev\a(3tl<s, kk\ 
 eironjcravTo kottbtov fxeyav t"7r' avTtS. Act. 8. 2." (lb.) 
 
APPENDIX E. CVi 
 
 very euen before that blessed morning wherein those two Dis- 
 ciples came to Christs: This difference betwixt their Epitaphs ; 
 on Christs Graue, Resurreiit, hee is risen; on this Servant 
 of Christs, Resurgam, 1 shall rise, and in the meane [time], 
 rest in assured hope to bee partaker of the Piemrrection of the 
 iust. There now committed to the Earth by that Pveuerend 
 and most Orthodox Prelate, in Religion and learning equally 
 absolute, my Lord Bishop of Couentrie and Lichfield* (who 
 concluded the last Act of the intire affection mutually borne 
 betwixt them liuing, by honouring his dead Corpes with rites 
 of Bunall) doth it peaceably rest: — and let me heere rest. 
 For in my owne particular it must euer be a part of my 
 Prayer (and it is a wish I would not be so vnthiiftie to venter 
 but vpon good assurance, nor settle it elsewhere) Sic mihi 
 c&ntingat viueve, sicque mori : May my course of life be such, 
 and may my end belike his. Or, if it be too much ambition 
 for me to craue Elialt's spirit, t that is, to liue like Him, an 
 humbler Boone shall content me, to possesse his Mantle ; 
 that is, to Dye in the profession of that Protectant Faii 
 which he did." (pp. 62-73.) 
 
 APPENDIX C. 
 
 j I. ABSTRACT OF BISHOP JOHN KING'S 
 WILL.: 
 
 [FROM REG. P. C. C.] 
 
 Dr. John King, in his Will dated 4 and 5 Mar: 1620: 
 leaves to his son Henry, all the right, title, or interest which 
 he has or may pretend to have in the lease of the now dwell- 
 ing house of the said Henry King, near St. Paul's Church 
 Yard. He directs to be buried at St. Paul's, and mentions 
 his eldest dau. Elizabeth, — his second dau. Mary, — his sons, 
 Henrv, John, Robert, "William, and Philip, and his two 
 daughters Dorothy and Anne ; — his daughter-in-law, wife of 
 his son Henry, and his godson John, his son Heniy's son ; — 
 
 • " Where also was present the Lord Bishop of Ely."' lb. 
 
 t <•' 2 King. 2." rib.) 
 
 : This abstract contains only that part of the will which relates 
 tn his family connections. The rest consists chiefly in an enu- 
 meration of various charitable bequests, — to the poor of Woi 
 hall, of Bethlehem, of several London parishes, &c. 
 
CV111 APPENDIX C. 
 
 states that he was born at Wornall, mentions his kinsman 
 Cornelius Conquest, and leaves his 4 younger sons all his 
 books except 30 or 40 which his son Henry was to choose ; 
 he also mentions plate that had been given by Queen Anne, 
 of which he leaves a basin and ewer to his son Henry, and to 
 his son Henry's wife, six of the Queen's dishes and 12 silver 
 plates. 
 
 § II. EXACT COPY OF BISHOP HENRY 
 
 KING'S WILL * 
 
 [from rf.g. p. c. c. coke, 136.] 
 
 In the Name of God, And in Obedience to his vniver- 
 sall decree, which hath appointed all men to dye once, I, 
 Henry King, Bishop of Chichester, being in perfect health 
 of body, And noe wayes infirmed in the faculties of my mynd, 
 cheerfully and in a most Christian confidence Doe thus dis- 
 pose myselfe to my last Journey, when I must goe hence, 
 and bee noe more seene. First, I commend my Soule into the 
 hands of my Heavenly Father, who created itt, humbly be- 
 seeching him, through the merit and only mediation of his 
 sonne Jesus Christ my blessed redeemer, who purchased it at 
 the price of his precious blood, to grant mee pardon for my 
 sinnes here, and to admitt me into his glorious presence in his 
 Kingdome ; as a pledge of which future mercy, I acknowledge 
 with all thankefulnes his especiall providence and favour, that 
 I was bred up in the reformed Protestant Church of England, 
 wherein, as by his vouchsafed goodnes I was an vnworthy minis- 
 ter, and after, through the benignitie of my most royall Mas- 
 ter, King Charles the First, advanced to the highest order in 
 the Church of Chichester, soe I profese my selfe to dye a 
 sincere member of the English Church, confessing in my last 
 breath, that shee, as well for the purity of her doctrine as the 
 decencie of her ceremonies and discipline, in neither of which 
 suffered any Tainte for t those malignant extreames of Popery 
 or Puritanisme,was the most Orthodox, and, untill these unfor- 
 
 * I have been unable tr> get this Will collated with King's own 
 MS.; hut the above copy (except in punctuation) is printed ex- 
 actly from the certified transcript. In some passages, it is 
 evidently incorrect; and I have ventured to insert a word or 
 two which the sense seemed to require, but have carefully marked 
 these additions by brackets. 
 
 t So in the copy. It might either be, " neither of which suff. 
 any T.from," or, " in neither of which she" &c. 
 
APPENDIX C. C1X 
 
 tunate tymes darkened her lustre, the happiest Church that, 
 since the Apostles dayes,the Christian world hath knovvne. — 
 my body 1 bequeath to thatearthe out of which it was taken ; and 
 because it is not now likely that it may conveniently bee disposed 
 in any place where I once had perticuler interest, either in the 
 Cathedrall Church of Chichester, where I was Bishop, or in 
 Sainte Paules Church, where some deare relacions of myne, 
 a Father, formerly a Bishopp of London, a mother, and a 
 Wife lye interred, or in the Cathedrall of Christ Church in 
 Oxford, within the south He whereof the Tomb of my Grand- 
 fathers Uncle Robert King first Bishop of Oxford now stands, 
 I desire it may it may [sic] bee decently buried in any Church 
 nere the place where I chance to dye; for I am not solicitous 
 where my corruptible parte must turne to dust, whether in 
 myne owne native or any forraigne Country. I am of Saint 
 Jeromes perswasion, Et ab Hierosolimis et a Brittannia as- 
 qualiterpatet Aula ccelestis ;* I shalbe as nere heaven at Jeru- 
 salem as here in England, being assured that noe distance of 
 place can seperate me from the Loue of my redeemer, or hope 
 of resurrection, when with these eyes I shall see him. in 
 significacon whereof my will is, That a playne .Marble may 
 cover my grave, with this inscription, Reditur.*: Ammi 
 depositum. And if my Executors thiiike fitt in some small 
 Table affixed to the wall to engrave that short account of 
 my extraction herevnto annexed, They may without vanitie 
 or ostentacon doe a right to themselues noelesse then to mee. 
 As for my worldly estate, haveing now not much to dispose, 
 besides what I many yearespast ga\e to my two sonnes John 
 and Henry King, lhat may be comprehended within a very 
 narrow Auditt. For since that greater Fortune discending 
 from my famous Ancesters melted and miscarried, Those 
 later supplyes of competence which by gods blessing accrewed 
 to mee vpon a new foundacon in my matche and other course 
 of life were allmost totally consumed [by] Publick calamitie 
 or private iniurie suffered in these dayes of discention, which 
 I mencon not as being galled by an impatient apprehension 
 
 * " Hieron. Ep. ad Paulin. de Institut. Monar." (He means 
 ** Mcmac." as it is corrected in the Errata; but the mistake is 
 left in the 2nd ed. p. \0 ( J. See Hieron. Ep. &c.xlix. al. 13.) Side 
 note in Exp. vpon Lords Prayer, p. 100'; where this passage is 
 more correctly quoted, (" de Hier." and " de Brit.") and the 
 translation rightly given ; — " I hope our Climate is not a whit 
 
 out of the way Britaine is as neere Heauen as any other 
 
 Kingdome of the World," &c. It is strangely inverted above, but 
 it is so in the copy. 
 
CX APPENDIX C. 
 
 of my suffering, or any vncharitable Thoughts towards those 
 whose iniustice robbed me of my Temporall meanes, after 
 the common Gulfe of Sacriledge had swallowed my revennue 
 by the Church ; But rather out of Thankfulnes to my good 
 God, who hath not deprived me of a resolution proportioned to 
 my sufferings, who in taking away that abundance which [He] 
 formerly bestowed, and reduced* me to the Apostles short al- 
 lowance, food and rayment, is pleased to make mee an ex- 
 ample of that Christian patience which 1 was wont to preach 
 to others ; yet in this lowe condicon Lett me commend vnto 
 my two sonnes That comfort which Tobitt did to his, Though 
 the text be Apocriphall, the consaile is Canonicall, Feare not 
 my sonnes That wee are made poore, for yee have much 
 wealth if ye feare God, And doe that which is pleasing in his 
 sight. Tob. 4. 21. Those small raggs therefore of my Tat- 
 tered Condicon I thus bequeath, and First to my eldest sonne 
 John King I give' that greate gilte Bason in forme of a Rose 
 with the Ewer and a paire of Flaggons suteable to itt lefte 
 perticulerly to mee as the guift of Queene Anne to my Father, 
 with her Armes vpon them, with an Iniunction that they might 
 be transmitted to posterity as an evidence of her gratious fa- 
 vour to him. I give him likewise twelve Guilt plates with 
 A. R. vpon them, being part of her guift. I give him like- 
 wise a greate paire of Silver Flaggons with Queene Annes 
 Armes vpon them, and two greate fruite dishes of Silver cutt 
 with six lesser of the same Kinde, which were presented by 
 the Queene as her New yeares guift to my Father. Item, I 
 give to my second sonne Henry King one other guilte Bason 
 and Ewer which came from Queene Anne to my Father, 
 wishing him not to parte with itt, that being parte of my Fathers 
 Legacie lefte to me vpon the same desire. Item, 1 give my 
 bookes, being now a small remainder of a large library taken 
 from me at Chichester, contrary to the condicon and contracte 
 of the Generall and Counsell of warre, at the taking of that 
 Cittie, to my sonne John, excepting only such English bookes 
 which may be fit for my sonne Henryes use, And which he 
 hath not already, w ch I bequeath to him. the rest of my 
 worldly goods, either in my possession, or vnto w ch I have any 
 right, I leave to bee divided equally betwixt my two sonnes 
 John and Henry, whom I appointe Executors of this my last 
 will and Testamente. And though it may appeare noe pru- 
 dent Acte to bequeath an Inventory of that which is not in 
 my possession, This not differing much from a Legacie of no- 
 
 Qu. " reducing" ? 
 
APPENDIX C. CXI 
 
 thing, yet I thinke good to name the parties in whose hands 
 it lyes, viz 1 a thousand pounds, which by a long and charge- 
 able suite I recovered from Nicholas Arnold Esquire vpon a 
 Judgment att common law. Item, a Somme not lesse than 
 that wherein I am a sufferer on my most honored friend the 
 Lord Richard Earle of Dorsett his account, for whome 1 wa9 
 engaged y and am hopelesse of repaire, vnlesse his Counte^se 
 the Dowager in honour or conscience may please to doe any 
 thing for her deceased husband [sj faithfully approved friend. 
 Item, one other somme more than Double to both these, which 
 I lent out of my purse to my deceased Brother Edward Holt 
 esquire, as the Bondesby him given perticulerly Shew ;* and 
 I recommend this my last and earnest desire to my worthy 
 Nephew and God sonne Sir Robert Holt Barronett, that as he 
 was borne under my Roofe, and had his share in that support 
 which for many years I cheerfully allowed his parents and 
 their Children, when the vnnatural vsage'of an implacable 
 Father denyed them competent means wher by they might 
 subsist, soe he, being now master of a plentiful estate, will not 
 forget the kindness which I shewed, but return it to my sones, 
 whose provision must needs fall the shorter, since what I dis- 
 bursed was taken out of their patrimony. I mention thus 
 much without repentance of the Courtesie by me performed, 
 or without pleading merritt for my Nephews regard towards 
 those I leave behind, beleeving his worth such that he cannot 
 faile in soe iuste a request, which I reinforce as he expects 
 eyther blessing from God vpon his, or fidelity of friends to 
 himselfe ; in assurance thereof that out of this great debt 
 something will come in to discharge those remembrances 1 
 desire to leave behind me, I bequeath to my beloved Nephew 
 Sir Robert Holt a seale with all the Quarters of his family, 
 engraven by the most curious Artist, and provided by my 
 Executors. Item, I bequeath to my deare Sister M rt Eliza- 
 beth Millington, formerly wife to my Brother Edward Holt 
 esquire, a piece of plate of forty Ounces, beseeching her to ac- 
 cept it as an acknowledgement of her affectionate cave ex- 
 pressed towards me and myne during the tyme 1 soiourned 
 under her roofe : and to my worthy brother, her husband, John 
 Millington esquire, I bequeath tower volumes fairely bound, 
 being a description of the world in French, written by Pierce 
 Avity. Item, I bequeath to my deare Sister the Lady Doro- 
 thy Hubert, in testimony of my thankfulness for many favors 
 received from her, a guilt cuppe and cover : and to my most 
 
 In the copy it is " Shewn.' 
 
CX11 APPENDIX C. 
 
 deserving brother Sir Richard Hubert, Camdens Brittannia 
 with mapps, K. James his works, and history of the Irish 
 warres, all three in folio. Item, I bequeath [to] my deare Sister 
 M rs Anne Dutton, from whome during my misfortunes since 
 the losse of all I had at Chichester, I received speciall signifi- 
 cation of her love, one guilt cup and cover of Noremberg in 
 the fashion of a Chalice, and alsoe my great french Bible with 
 prints, which once belonged to my honored Friend Doctor 
 Donne, Dean of Saint Paules, desiring her and the rest of 
 my relacons not to cast up the many obligacons I ought them 
 by these poore trifles, but to look on them as the pledges of 
 a grateful heart from him, who had now noe better to bestowe. 
 Item, I bequeath to my brother Doctor Philip King that parcel 
 of books which once belonged to my deceased brother M r 
 William King, which I redeemed in Oxford ; and to his Wife 
 40 s to buy a ring. Item, I bequeath to my Sister in Law 
 M rs Penelope Warnford, whose severe misfortunes I truly 
 pittie, though vnable to releave them as I wish to her who was 
 soe nerely related to my most deare and never to bee for- 
 gotten Wife, the somme of forty pounds. Item, I bequeath to 
 my three Neeces, Grace, Elizabeth, And Catherine, Daughters 
 to my eldest sister by her first husband M r Edward Holte, the 
 somme of five pounds to each, entreating them with it to buy 
 some small remembrance of their godfather, who heartily 
 blesseth them. Item, I bequeath to my Nephews, M r John, 
 Richard, Edward, and Dutton Hubert, the somme of five 
 pounds to each, to bee bestowed vpon some small piece of 
 plate ; and to my three Nieces their Sisters, Elizabeth, Doro- 
 thy & Vrsula, Five pounds to each, professing that, had my 
 prosperity continued, I should have lefte some thing of better 
 consideracon vnto the two first, who were my goddaughters, 
 especially to Dorothy, who was borne vnder my roofe in the 
 Pallace of Chichester, and there in my Chappell christened 
 dureing the late warre. Item, I bequeath to the two Daughters 
 of my deceased sister M rs Mary Gill, yet vnmarried, the some 
 of thirty pounds, now comprehended in that bond of the Earle 
 of Northumberland, whereof my Sister Dutton knowes, to be 
 equally divided betwixt them ; and to — Gill, their Brother, 
 five pounds. Item, I bequeath to my singuler and most ap- 
 proved worthy friend M r Francis Tryon, the last of my antient 
 friends now surviving, of whose constant regard I have for 
 above Thirtie years found frequent experience, the workes of 
 Mr. Samuell Purchas in folio, and Stowes Chronicle, and the 
 History of the Church of Scotland by Io. Spotswood Arch- 
 bishop of Saint Andrews, beseeching him, whilest he caste his 
 eye on them, not to cast out of his remembrance one who faith- 
 
APPENDIX C CX111 
 
 fully iou'd him. Item, T bequeath to his incomparable Wife. 
 Elizabeth Tryon, my Cabonett organ made by Craddocke, 
 which [I] esteeme as a Ievvell worthy of her, who of all her sex 
 best deserved, and for her vnpaialled [sic] skill best knew how 
 to use it, assuring my selfe that shee will afford it an accept- 
 ance suitable to his intention, who was a most devoted honorer 
 of her vertue and admirer of her worth. Item, I give to my 
 jVephew John King, sonne of my beloved brother Doctor 
 John King, five pounds ; and to his eldest sonne five pounds ; 
 and to his Brother Henry King my Godsonne five pounds; 
 and to his Sister M rs Elizabeth Prettyman five pounds. Item, 
 I give to my approved Friend M r James Deane of Oxford. 
 in acknowledgment of his great love and care, five pound to 
 buy him a Cuppe. Item, I give to my faithfull friend M r 
 Walter Jones the workes of Barradius in three Vol. in folio, 
 and the last concordance in Latine by Stephanus. Item, I 
 give to my ancient servant Alice Swan, of whose fidelity for 
 above twenty years, wherein she related to my service, 1 am 
 very sensible, the somme of fiftie pounds, which, added to her 
 owne money now included in my Lord the earle of xSorthum- 
 berlands bond taken in my sonne John Kings name, and 
 with which he is entrusted, may make her a subsistance, now 
 shee is in yeares ; and I desire my sonnes, if god pleaseth to 
 give them ability by the comeing in of any my above specified 
 debts, to double this somme by me bequeathed. Item, I 
 give to Dorothy Kempe my servant twenty pounds. Item, I 
 give to Daniel! Rayner, who hath long served me, fifteene 
 pounds, to make up that five and twenty which I formerly be- 
 stowed vpon him, and which is involved in my Lord of ]N~or- 
 thumbei lands bond, forty pounds, that soe he may make some 
 provision for his Daughter. Item, I give to Richard Money, 
 who to my Father, mother, and to my selfe related as a ser- 
 vant above fifty years, tenne pounds, to make up his money 
 included in my Lord of j\orthumberlands bonds fiftie pounds, 
 desireing that after his death this tenne pounds by me given 
 may come to Mary Money his Daughter, whose God Father 
 1 was. Item, I give to the poore of Wornhalt in Buckinham 
 shire, where my selfe and my Father before me were borne, 
 the somme of one hundred pounds, wherew th my will is, that 
 land be purchased, the yearely revenues whereof to be added 
 to that which my Father and my Uncle Phillip King gave 
 to buy bread every Sunday distributed to six poore people of 
 that parish, and alsoe some money with large loaves every 
 good fryday, according as my Executors shall finde the rent 
 to allow, as for my two Granddaughters Mary and Eliza- 
 beth King, Daughters to my Sonne Henry, my hope is, that 
 
CX1V APPENDIX C. 
 
 the somrae intrusted in the band of my Brother, M r John 
 Millington, whereof my Sister Button Knowes, for his and 
 theire supporte, will by their Father be transferred vpon them, 
 when it pleases God to take him away. Finally, I charge 
 my two Sonnes John and Henry vpon my last blessing to be 
 helpfull to one another, and to love as bretheren ought, be- 
 seeching god to blesse them, and to prosper that little, which 
 by his goodnes I now leave unto them, it being acquired with a 
 good conscience, without iniurie or the least hard measure of- 
 fered vnto any. if I have incautilously wronged any, I begge 
 forgiveness, pardoning all such who have wronged me as freely 
 as I expecte pardon from God. This my last Will and Tes- 
 tament, consisting of three sheets of paper written with my 
 owne hand, was subscribed and sealed July 14 — 1653. 
 
 HENRY CHICHESTER. 
 
 Probatum fuit Testamentum Suprascriptum apud asdes 
 Exonienses scituafin le Strand in Comitatu Midds 
 Decimo Sexto die mensis Novembris Anno Domini 
 Millimo Sexcentesimo sexagesimo Nono coram vera- 
 bili viro Domino Egidio Sweit milite et Legum Doc- 
 tore Surrogato venerabilis et egregij viri Leolinj Jen- 
 kins Legum etiam Doctoris Curiae Prerogativae Can- 
 tuariensis magistri Custodis sive Commissarij ltTme 
 constituti Juramento Johannis King filij diclidefuncti 
 et vnius executorum in huiusmodi Testamento nomi- 
 nat'cui commissa fuit administraco omnium et singu- 
 "lorum bonorum Jurium et creditorum dieti defuncti 
 de bene et fidelf administrando eadem ad sancta Evan- 
 gelia Iurat. Henrico King filio dicti defuncti et altero 
 executore in huiusmodi Testamento nominaf Demor- 
 tuo. 
 
 § III. ABSTRACT OF THE WILL OF JOHN KING, 
 ESQ. OF BOYCOTE. 
 
 [FROM REG, P. C. C. 48. DUKE.J 
 
 John King, of Boycote, in the County of Kent, Esq. in his 
 Will dated 20 and 24 May, 1670 : and proved Apr. 5 : 1671 : 
 directs that he shall be buried near his Father ; and bequeaths, 
 To his wife, Mrs. Anne Hannah King, who is left sole 
 Executrix, his lands near Chichester, called Broyl Farm, 
 
APPENDIX C. CXV 
 
 during the lives of his niece Eliz. King and his cousin Richard 
 Hubert ; also his house at Chichester for her life, with a re- 
 version to his cousin Henry, son of Dr. John King; — also 
 all his plate, except the presents of Queen Anne ; — also all 
 his pictures which are not willed elsewhere ; — also,/ 600 due 
 to him from her brother Sir Francis Russell, and ^200 in 
 the hands of her Uncle Richard Winwood, Esq. — Moreover, 
 in case of her remaining a widow, his houses in the West 
 end of Chancery Lane, held by lease from the Bp. of Chi- 
 chester, and his land in St. Pancras held by lease from the 
 Preb of St. Pancras. 
 
 To his cousin Henry King, besides the reversion named 
 above, his lands in Kent, being at lease, of the value of 
 ^500 a year, charged with other legacies stated below. 
 
 To his two nieces, " though they deserve it not," £100 a 
 year on the lands in Kent. 
 
 To his Aunt Warneford, the picture of Sir Maurice Berke- 
 ley and his Aunt Lloyd, with 20 ounces of plate, and ^200 
 a year, to be paid half-yearly. 
 
 To his Aunt Millington, the picture of his Uncle, Mr. 
 William King. 
 
 To the Lady How, the picture of Sir Anthony Vandyke. 
 
 Small legacies of remembrance to his friends Sir Henry 
 Peckham, Dr. Jones and his wife, Mr. James Dean, Sir R. 
 Holt, and all his cousins Hubert. — Also an annuity to his 
 servant Katherine Gibson, (to be levied out of £ 600 in the 
 hands of Sir Robert Vyner till his lands in Kent be free, ) 
 and ^"5, with half his wearing apparel, to Mr. John Hone. — 
 His Latin and some other books to form the beginning of a 
 Library at Chichester. — To the poor of the Subdeanery ot 
 Chich. ^10. — To the poor of St. Gregory's near St. Paul's, 
 
 The rents of his lands in Kent to be left untouched for four 
 years, and the income thus applied. ^1500 to build an Alms- 
 House either at " Wornehalt" or Ulcombe (but he prefers 
 the former) " to sustaine six poore old men and foure old 
 women, with gownes of 20 s apiece once in two yeares, with 
 [his] armes and quarters on their sleive." The rental of the 
 fourth year to be laid out to supply a fund for Repairs, &c. 
 None of his lands, except those willed to his wife, to be entertd 
 on by his various heirs till this institution is built and en- 
 dowed. — The same of his lands in St. Pancras and Chancery 
 Lane, — of lands in Wales, — and of rents due to him from 
 Brazenose and St. John's Coll. 
 
 Queen Anne's plate to be divided between his nieces, Mary 
 and Elizabeth King, (but Mary to have as much again as 
 
CXV1 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Elizabeth ;) and a third (meaning six fruit dishes) to his cou- 
 sin Henry. 
 
 Overseers of his Will, Sir Henry Peckham and Dr. Wal- 
 ter Jones. — Witnesses, Oliver Whitbie, John Hone, Robert 
 Hornden. 
 
 § IV. NOTES ON SOME OF THE BEQUESTS 
 MENTIONED IN THESE THREE WILLS. 
 
 1. Bishop John King's Will. — On his bequest of £20 to "the 
 poor people of Bethlehem," see Malcolm's Lond. Rediv. i. 
 354. — There is a long account of the three bequests to the 
 poor of Worminghall, — viz : £40 from Bp. John King, oflOO 
 from Bp. Henry King, and £1500 from John King of Boy- 
 court, — inscribed upon the Panels of the Gallery in Worming- 
 hall Church. 
 
 2. Bishop Henry King's Will. — This Will gives us little or 
 no information as to the nature of King's private property ; — 
 for besides his sequestration, it seems that he had made over 
 some of his possessions to his two sons before the time of the 
 Rebellion. — A few accidental notices of such transfers may 
 be found elsewhere. Thus we are told, that the prebendal 
 estate of Pancras was demised for 21 years to John King, Esq. 
 in 1641, — the reserved rent being £10. — The third Will 
 given above shews that this person was John King of Boy- 
 cote, and that the lease had been renewed. (See Lyson's 
 Environs of London, iii. 348. In like manner King's younger 
 brother Philip had a lease of the prebendal manor of Kentish- 
 town. See above, App. A. § IV. 5.) It appears, from the 
 Bishops' Ledger Book of Leases, at Chichester, that, " in the 
 year 1660, Henry (King) Bishop of Chichester, demised to 
 * Henry King of the City of London Esquire youngest son of 
 the said Henry Lord Bishop' the manor house and farm of 
 Streatham, &c. in the County of Sussex, for the lives of 'the 
 said Henry King and of Mary and Elizabeth King two of the 
 daughters of the said Henry King.' " (The expression would 
 seem to imply, that in 1660, Henry King the younger had 
 more than these two daughters then surviving.) It. has been 
 mentioned above (p. lxxix. note.) that Bishop Henry King 
 had also given to his son Henry the Advowson of the Vicarage 
 of Walthamstow. 
 
 3. Will of John King of Boy cote. — I am indebted to Mr. 
 Freeland for two other extracts from the Bishops' Ledger book 
 of Leases. " In the year 1676, Ralph (Brideoake) Bishop 
 of Chichester demised to Anne Hannah Kinge, described as 
 
APPENDIX C. CXVII 
 
 • of the City of Chichester Widow & Executrix of the last Will 
 & Testament of John King late of the City aforesaid Esquire 
 deceased,' certain premises situate in White's Alley, Chancery 
 Lane, for a term of 21 years." — "In the year 1702, John 
 (Williams) Bishop of Chichester demised to Sir Thomas 
 Millington of London, Knight, — (in consideration of a sur- 
 render made by the said Sir Thomas Millington of an Inden- 
 ture of Lease dated the 1st of January, 32 Car. 2. [1681] 
 made by Guy (Carleton) then Bishop of Chichester unto Sir 
 Francis Russell of Strensham in the County of Worcester 
 Baronet, Rich d Winwood of Ditton Park in the County of 
 Bucks. Esquire, and John Millington of Newick in the 
 County of Sussex Esquire, of the Manor Lands and tenements 
 therein mentioned, for the lives of the said Sir Thomas Mil- 
 lington, Anne Hannah his wife, and Elizabeth Hubland* then 
 wife of Isaac Hubland,) — All that his Manor or Grange and 
 Farm nigh unto the City of Chichester commonly called or 
 known by the name of the Broyle or Broyle Farm, then in 
 the occupation of the said Sir Thomas Millington — To hold 
 unto the said Sir Thomas Millington and his heirs for the 
 lives of Thomas Millington and Ann Millington his son and 
 daughter, and Samuel Holford, son of Sir Richard Holford." 
 Mr. F. adds, that there is " no register of the old lease of the 
 1st Jan. 32 Car. 2. now extant." 
 
 It is possible that John King's design of founding a Library 
 at Chichester was partially carried into execution, although 
 there are no entries in the Act Book of the Dean and Chap- 
 ter which relate to any such bequest ; and unless he possessed 
 a larger collection than that which Waller's soldiers had 
 allowed his father to retain, the legacy would be of no great 
 value. The present Library at Chichester was arranged, on 
 the wreck of the old one, at a much later period ; *and I have 
 not heard that it contains more than one volume which can 
 be traced, with any certainty, to the family of King-.f 
 
 The following Inscription is placed over the gate of the 
 Aims-Houses at Worminghall. "To God and the poore. 
 
 * Viz. Elizabeth, granddaughter of Bishop Henry King, who 
 married Isaac Houblon. See above, p. lxxix. — Several of these 
 names are spelt with great irregularity. Thus we have found 
 the name of the husband of Bishop John King's eldest daughter 
 called Hubert, Hubbard, Hobart, and (perhaps) Hobert. 
 
 t Viz. a copy of Joannii Sarisb. Poller aticus, Lugd. Bat. 1595, 
 the fly-leaf of which contains the inscription, " Henricus Kinge 
 ex zEde Xti Oxon." 
 
CXV111 APPENDIX C. 
 
 Iohn King Esq : sonn of Henry King Bishop of Chichester 
 and Grandsonn of Iohn King L d Bishop of London: and 
 Anne his wife, davght r of S r William Russell, of Strensum 
 Baronett : Dedicates this Foundation. For six poore single 
 men and 4 Women. Anno Dni 1675." 
 
 APPENDIX D. 
 
 VERSES MENTIONED ON P. LXII. 
 
 The first of the following verses is found in Bp. Henry King's 
 Poems, p. 137 ; and is quoted as his by Headley, Hazlitt, 
 Campbell, Johnstone, and Cattermole. But it also occurs 
 among the Poems of Francis Beaumont, (Chalmers's Br. P. vi. 
 185.) to whom it is ascribed by Mr. Mitford and Ellis, though 
 the latter mentions that it may belong to King. The next 
 five were appended to the " Microbiblion " of Simon Wastell, 
 1629, under the title, " Of Mans Mortalitie." — They were 
 not contained in the first edition of that book, published in 
 1623, with the title, " The Trve Christians Daily Delight. 
 The first of them ("Like to the damaske/'" 6cc.) appears to 
 have been the most popular of the whole. It is inscribed on 
 a tomb in St. Saviour's, Southwark, erected to the memory of 
 Richard Humble, Alderman of London, who was interred 
 April 13 : 1616 ; but as nothing is said of the date when 
 that tomb was erected, it supplies us with no information. 
 There is a copy of it in Mr. Collier's folio MS. Probably this 
 verse was written by Quarles ; for it is inserted at the end of 
 his " Argalus and Parthenia," along with a second which is 
 not in Wastell. They are signed " Fr: Quarles ;" and bear 
 the superscription, Hos ego versiculos; which is both a special 
 assertion of ownership on the part of Quarles, and an intimation, 
 that, at the time when his book was published,* he could add, 
 tulit alter honores. But there are four verses left in Wastell's 
 copy, to which Quarles has not, so far as 1 know, made any 
 claim. It can scarcely, however, be supposed that Wastell 
 was the author of them, for they are far superior to the style 
 
 * They appear in all the editt. of Quarles's Arg. & Parth. which 
 I have seen, but 1 have not happened to meet with any earlier ed. 
 than that of lb'29, in which it is curious that the Ded. is dated 
 1(528, though it was afterwards altered to 1621,— the year in which 
 it is said that he first published the volume. 
 
APPENDIX D. CX1X 
 
 in which the rest of his strange volume is composed; and as 
 they are accompanied by another Poem, which is undoubtedly 
 Southwell's, we may conclude, that he had found it expedient 
 to enhance the value of his book by inserting at the end one 
 or two of the most favourite moral Poems of the day. The 
 eighth verse is taken from those Poems of William Browne's, 
 which Sir Egerton Bryd^es first published from MS. at the 
 Lee Priory Press, in 1815. (p. 128.) Thus, from printed 
 sources alone, we can count up eight verses, each of twelve 
 lines long, which are framed on the very same model, and yet 
 are scattered over the writings of five different Authors. — I 
 add two other verses of the same description, from one of 
 Malone's MSS. (16. fol. 53.) entitled " on Death and Re- 
 surreccon." I have reduced them all to the same order and 
 punctuation; but have preserved the spelling as 1 found it. 
 
 KING AVD BEAUMONT. 
 
 [I.] 
 
 Like to the falling of a Starre ; 
 Or as the flights of Eagles are ; 
 Or like the fresh springs gawdy hew ; 
 Or silver drops of morning dew ; 
 Or like a wind that chafes the flood ; 
 Or bubbles which on water stood ; 
 Even such is man, whose borrow'd light 
 Is streight call'd in, and paid to night. 
 
 The Wind blovves out ; the Bubble dies ; 
 
 The Spring entomb'd in Autumn lies; 
 
 The Dew dries up ; the Starre is shot; 
 
 The Flight is past ; and Man forgot. 
 
 WASTELL. 
 
 [ii.] 
 
 1. Like as the Damaske Rose you see ; 
 Or like the blossome on the tree ; 
 Or like the daintie flower of May ; 
 Or like the morning to the day ; 
 Or like the Sunne ; or like the shade : 
 Or like the Gourd which Ionas had ; 
 Euen such is man, whose thred is spun, 
 Drawne out, and cut, and so is done. 
 
CXX APPEXDIX D. 
 
 The Rose withers ; the blossome blasteth ; 
 The flower fades ; the morning hasteth; 
 The Sun sets ; the shadow flies ; 
 The Gourd consumes; and man he dyes. 
 
 [in.] 
 
 2. Like to the Grasse thats newly sprung; 
 Or like a tale thats new begun ; 
 
 Or like the bird thats here to day; 
 Or like the pearled dew of May ; 
 Or like an houre ; or like a span ; 
 Or like the singing of a Swan ; 
 Euen such is man, who Hues by breath, 
 Is here, now there, in life, and death. 
 
 The Grasse withers ; the tale is ended ; 
 
 The bird is flowne ; the dew's ascended; 
 
 The houre is short ; the span not long ; 
 
 The Swan's neere death ; mans life is done. 
 
 [IV.] 
 
 3. Like to the bubble in the brooke ; 
 Or, in a Glasse, much like a looke ; 
 Or like a shuttle in Weauers hand ; 
 Or like the writing on the sand ; 
 
 Or like a thought ; or like a dreame ; 
 Or like the glyding of the streame ; 
 Euen such is man, who Hues by breath, 
 Is heere, now there, in life, and death. 
 
 The Bubble's cut; the looke's forget ; 
 
 The Shuttle's flung ; the writing's blot ; 
 
 The thought is past ; the dreame is gone ; 
 
 The water glides ; mans life is done. 
 
 [v.] 
 
 4. Like to an Arrow from the Bow ; 
 Or like swift course of watery flow ; 
 Or like the time twixt flood and ebbe ; 
 Or like the Spiders tender webbe; 
 
 Or like a race ; or like a Gole ; 
 Or like the dealing of a dole ; 
 Euen such is man, whose britle state 
 Is alwayes subiect vnto fate. 
 
 The Arrowed shot ; the flood soone spent ; 
 
 The time no time ; the webbe soone rent ; 
 
 The race soone run ; the Goale soone wonne ; 
 
 The dole soone dealt ; Mans life first done. 
 
APPENDIX D. CXX1 
 
 [VI.] 
 
 •). Like to the lightning from the skie ; 
 Or like a Post that quieke doth hie ; 
 Or like a quauer in short song ; 
 Or like a louraey three dayes long ; 
 Or like the Snow when Summer's come ; 
 Or like the Peare : or like the Plum ; 
 Euen such is man, who heapes vp sorrow, 
 Liues but this day, and dyes to morrow. 
 
 The Lightning's past; the Post must goe ; 
 
 The Song is short ; the Iourney's so ; 
 
 The Peare doth rot ; the Plum'doth fall ; 
 
 The Snow dissolues ; and so must all. 
 
 ftUARLES. 
 
 1. Like to the damaske Rose you see, <kc. 
 
 [VII.] 
 
 2. Like to the blaze of fond delight ; 
 Or like a morning cleare and bright ; 
 Or like a post ; or like a showre ; 
 Or like the pride of Babels Towre ; 
 
 Or like the houre that guides the time ; 
 Or like to beauty in her prime ; 
 Euen such is man, whose glorie lends 
 His life a blaze or two, and ends. 
 
 Delights vanish ; the morne o're casteth ; 
 
 The frost breakes ; the shower hasteth ; 
 
 The Tower fals ; the hour spends ; 
 
 The beauty fades ; and mans life ends. 
 
 [VIII,] 
 
 Like to a silkworm of one year ; 
 Or like a wronged lover's tear ; 
 Or on the waves a rudder's dint ; 
 Or like the sparkles of a flint ; 
 Or like to little cakes perfum'd ; 
 Or fireworks made to be consum'd ; 
 Even such is man, and all that trust 
 In weak and animated dust. 
 
 The silkworm droops ; the tear's soon shed ; 
 
 The ship's way lost; the sparkle dead ; 
 
 The cake is burnt ; the firework done ; 
 
 And Man as these as quickly gone. 
 
CXX11 APPENDIX D. 
 
 MS. MALONE. 16 I 
 
 [IX.] 
 
 1. Like to the Rowlinge of an Eye ; 
 Or like a Starre shot from the Sky ; 
 Or like a hand vpon a Clocke ; 
 
 Or like a Waue vpon a Rocke ; 
 Or like a Winde ; or like a Flame ; 
 Or like false Newes which people frame ; 
 Even such is man, of equall Stay, 
 Whoes very Growth leades to Decay. 
 
 The eye is turnd ; the Starre downe bendeth ; 
 
 The hand doth steale ; the waue descendeth ; 
 
 The wind is spent ; the fflame vnfir'd ; 
 
 The Newes disprou'd ;* mans life expir'd. 
 
 [X.] 
 
 2. Like to an eye which Sleepe doth chaine ; 
 Or like a Starre whose fall wee faine ; 
 
 Or like a Shade on Athaz Watch ; 
 Or like a Waue which Gulfes doe snatch ; 
 Or like a Winde or flame that's past ; 
 Or smoother'd Newes confirmed att last ; 
 Even soe mans life, pawn'd in the Graue, 
 Waits for a Risinge it must haue ; 
 
 The eye still sees ; the Starre still blazeth ; 
 
 The Shade goes backe ; the waue escapeth ; 
 
 The Winde is turn'd, the Flame reviu'd, 
 
 The Newes renew'd ; and Man new liu'd. 
 
 This word is somewhat indistinct in the MS. 
 
CXX111 
 
 APPENDIX E. 
 
 LIST OF THE WRITINGS OF BISHOP HENRY 
 KING. 
 
 § I. MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 Under this division of the writings of Bishop Henry King, we 
 must arrange what Wood calls " Several Letters," " Several 
 anthems," and " Divers Lat. and Gr. Poems." Of the first class, 
 he mentions two, the letter to Archbishop Usher, and that ad- 
 dressed to Izaak Walton, both reprinted in this volume. I have 
 only to add the short note addressed to Mr. Powell. The second 
 class probably contained no pieces but such as were included 
 in the collected volume of King's Poems. At least the only 
 one which is named by Wood is found in that edition. (See p. 
 171 of this volume, and cf. §IV.) Of the third class, Headley 
 has very correctly remarked, that they " are now not easily to 
 be collected." (Biogr. Sketches, p. lvii.) I can only mention 
 these following; — Latin verses in the collections on Prince 
 Henry's death (Sign. G.2.); — on Bodley'sdeath (pp. 65-70); 
 — on the Marriage of the Princess Elizabeth (Sign. K. 3.) ; — 
 Iacobi Ara (Sign. E.);«— Anna Fcnebria Sacra (six pages, end- 
 ing on Sign. R.) ; — and Parentalia lacobo y 1625 (Sign. I. 
 4.) ; — Greek verses in the Collection on the Marriage of the 
 Princess Elizabeth ( Sign. P. 3. — This copy of verses is merely 
 a Cento from Musaeus.) But we may entertain the hope, 
 that at some future period, the contents of this division may 
 be considerably enlarged. 
 
 §11. THEOLOGICAL. 
 
 (all the pamphlets, &c. described in this section, 
 are in quarto.) 
 
 1. " A Sermon Preached at Pavls Crosse, the 25. of No- 
 vember. 1621. Vpon occasion of that false and scandalous 
 Report (lately Printed) touching the supposed Apostasie of 
 the right Reuerend Father in God, Iohn King, late Lord 
 Bishop of London. By Henry King, his eldest Sonne. 
 W hereunto is annexed the Examination, and Answere of 
 Thomas Preston, P. taken before my Lords Grace of Can- 
 
CXX1V APPENDIX E. 
 
 terbury, touching this Scandall.* Published by Authority. 
 At London, Imprinted by Felix Kyngston, for William Barret. 
 1621." Dedication " To the Most Excellent and Illvstriovs 
 Prince, Charles, Prince of Wales/' two leaves. Text, John 
 xv. 20. — The Sermon fills 77 pages. Then comes an Address 
 " To the Reader ;" three pages ; and lastly, " The Examina- 
 tion of Thomas Preston, taken before the Lord Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, at Lambeth, Decemb. 20. 1621." five pages. 
 The last page of all contains a short list of " Faults escaped 
 in some Copies." 
 
 (There is a short account of this Sermon in Brit. Bibliogr. i. 
 506-7. to which is added, the title of " The Bishop of London 
 His Legacy," with the date of 1624. The following is the 
 title of all the copies of this last pamphlet which I have seen. 
 " The Bishop of London His Legacy. Or Certaine Motiues 
 of D. King, late Bishop of London, for his change of Religion, 
 and dying in the Catholike, and Roman Church. With a 
 Conclusion to his Brethren, the LL. Bishops of England. 
 Ciim dederit dilectis suis somnum, ecce hereditas Domini. Psal. 
 126. Beati, qui in Domino moriuntur. Apoc. 14. t Permissu 
 Superiorum, m.dc.xxiii." — " An Advertisment of the Pvb- 
 lisher of this Treatise to the Reader ;" — " The Epistle to the 
 Reader ;" — and " The Contentes of the severall Motives of this 
 Treatise," fill xvj pages. The Legacy itself occupies 174 
 pages. See some remarks on the edit, above, p. xxi. note.) 
 
 2. " Two Sermons. Vpon the Act Svnday, being the 10 th 
 ofluly.1625. Deliuered at S« Maries in Oxford. Psal. 133. 
 1. Behold how good, and how pleasant it is, for brethren to 
 dwell together in vnitie. [The Arms of the University.] Ox- 
 ford, Printed for I. L. and W. T. for William Tvrner. Anno 
 Dom. 1625." Next follows another title-page ; — " David's 
 Enlargement. The Morning Sermon on the Act Svnday. 
 Preached by Henry King, Inceptor in Diuinity, one of his 
 Maiesties Chaplaines in Ordinary. Psal. 18. 36. Thou hast 
 enlarged my steps vnder mee, that my feet did not slip." The 
 text is Psal. xxxii. 5. The Sermon occupies 33 pages. — We 
 have next a third title-page ; " Davids Strait. The After- 
 noones Sermon vpon the Act Sunday. Deliuered by Iohn 
 King, Inceptor in Divinity, one of the Praebendaries of Christ- 
 church, in Oxford. Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed 
 me greaty and sore troubles, shalt quicken mee againe, <^c." 
 The text is II Sam. xxix. 14. Sermon, pp. 43. 
 
 * In some copies, this clause is wanting in the title-page. 
 t Psal. cxxvii. 2. 3.— Rev. xiv. 13. 
 
APPENDIX E. CXXV 
 
 3. u A Sermon of Deliverance. Preached at the Spittle on 
 Easter Monday, 1626. Vpon Entreatie of the Lord Maior 
 and Aldermen. Published by Authoritie. And Dedicated 
 to the Citie of London. By Henry King D.D. One of 
 his Maiesties Chaplaines in Ordinarie. London, Printed by 
 Iohn Haviland, for Iohn Marriot. 1626/' Text, Psal. xci. 3. 
 Sermon, 80 pages. 
 
 4. " Two Sermons Preached at White-Hall in Lent, March 
 3. 1625. And Februarie 20. 1626. By Henry King, D.D. 
 One of his Maiesties Chaplaines in Ordinarie. London, 
 Printed by Iohn Haviland, 1627." Dedic. to K. Ch.one leaf. 
 — Text of first Sermon, Eccles. xii. 1. It fills 45 pages. 
 Then a second title-page for the second Sermons (on Psal. 
 lv. 6.) which fills 34 pages. 
 
 5. "An Exposition vpon The Lords Prayer. Deliuered in 
 certaine Sermons, in the Cathedrall church of S. Pavl. By 
 Henry King Archdeacon of Colchester, and Residentiary of 
 the same Church. Hieron. Epist. ad Laetam. Orationi lectio, 
 leclioni succedat oratio : breue videbitur tempus quod tantis 
 operum varietatibus occupatur.* London, % Printed by Iohn 
 Hauiland, and are to be sold by Iohn Partridge in Pauls 
 Church-yard, at the signe of the Sunne. 1628." Dedic. to 
 K. Ch. and Errata, two leaves. Then 365 pages. 
 
 The title-page of the second edition is exactly the same, 
 except that the book is now said to be " % Printed by Anne 
 Griffin. 1634." The Dedication also remains the same, but 
 there are no Errata, and on account of a few additions, the 
 volume extends to 373 pages. 
 
 6. Wood mentions a "Serm. at Paul's on his Maj. In- 
 auguration, on Jer. 1. 10. Printed 1640. in qu.," but I have 
 not been able to meet with a copy of it. 
 
 7. "A Sermon Preached at White-Hall On the 29 th of 
 May, Being the Happy Day of His Majesties Inauguration 
 and Birth. By Henry L. Bp. of Chichester. Published 
 by his Majesties Command. C. £i. London, Printed for 
 Henry Herringman and are to be sold at his Shop in the 
 Lower Walk in the New Exchange. 1661." Text, Ezek. xxi. 
 27. Sermon, 36 pages. 
 
 8. " A Sermon Preached at the Funeral of the IV Reverend 
 Father in God Bryan, Lord Bp. of Winchester. At the Abby 
 Church in Westminster. April 24. 1662. By Henry L. 
 Bp. of Chichester. London, Printed for Henry Herringman, 
 
 * The quotation is from Hieron. Ep. &c. lvii. al. 7. where for 
 " operum," «« dierum." 
 
CXXVl APPENDIX E. 
 
 and are to be sold at his Shop in the Lower Walk in the New 
 Exchange. 1662." Text, Psal. cxvi. 15. Sermon, 44 
 pages. 
 
 9. '* Articles of Visitation and Enquiry Concerning Matters 
 Ecclesiastical : Exhibited To the Ministers, Church-Wardens, 
 and Side-men of every Parish within the Diocese of Chiches- 
 ter. In the first Episcopal Visitation of the Right Reverend 
 Father in God Henry by Divine Providence Lord Bishop 
 of Chichester. London, Printed for Henry Herringman. 
 m.dc.lxii," Fourteen pages, in black-letter. 
 
 10. " A Sermon Preached at Lewis in the Diocess of Chi- 
 chester, by the Lord Bp of Chichester, At His Visitation 
 Held there, Octob. 8. 1662. London, Printed for Henry Her- 
 ringman, and are to be sold at his Shop in the Lower Walk of 
 the New-Exchange. 1663." Text, Tit. ii. 1 . Sermon, 44 
 pages. 
 
 11. " A Sermon Preached the 30 th of January at White- 
 Hall, 1664. Being the Anniversary Commemoration of K. 
 Charls the I, Martyr'd on that Day. By Henry King Lord 
 Bishop of Chichester. Printed by His Majesties Command. 
 London, Printed for Henry Herringman, and are to be Sold 
 at his Shop in the Lower Walk of the New-Exchange. 
 1665." Text, II Chron. xxxv. 24, 25. Sermon, 43 pages. 
 
 § III. ENGLISH POEMS. 
 
 The following are the three title-pages to which allusion 
 has been made on p. lix. 
 
 1. " Poems, Elegies, Paradoxes, and Sonnets. Lon- 
 don, Printed by j. g. for Rich : Marriot and Hen : Herring- 
 man, and sold in St. Dunstans Churchyard Fleet-street, and 
 at the New-Exchange. 1657." 
 
 2. " Poems, Elegies, Paradoxes, And Sonets. Lon- 
 don, Printed for Henry Herringman, and are to be sold at 
 the Anchor in the lower-walk in the New Exchange. 1664." 
 
 3. " Ben, Johnson's Poems, Elegies, Paradoxes, and 
 Sonnets, london ; Printed, and Sold by the Booksellers of 
 London and Westminster, 1700." 
 
 The address of " The Publishers to the Author" occupies 
 two leaves; the Poems fill 151 pages; and at the end is a 
 short list of Errata. A full account of the Contents is given in 
 the Index to the present volume. Cf. Biogr. Not. pp. lix-lxii. 
 The four additional Elegies occupy 38 pages ; but they seem 
 to have been originally intended to appear with a separate 
 
APPENDIX E. CXXVli 
 
 title-page, as the first signature is a 2. An account of the 
 edition is given in Cens. Lit. iii. 254-258, by Mr. Park, who 
 says, that M to some copies of bishop King's poems are affixed 
 elegies on his death." I should be very glad to hear of such 
 a copy, but it has hitherto escaped my enquiries. It may be 
 proper to add, that four copies of this scarce volume are in my 
 own possession, — two with the first title-page,* one with the 
 second, and one with the third. The Bodleian contains two 
 copies, one with the first, and the other with the second title- 
 page. Mr. Pickering has two others which correspond to 
 these. In the British Museum, there is a poor copy with the 
 first. In all these cases, the additional Elegies are found only 
 in company with the second title-page. 
 
 The longest of the additional Elegies had been previously 
 printed in a small quarto pamphlet, (pp. 20) with the follow- 
 ing title ; " An Elegy Upon the most Incomparable K. Chads 
 the I. Persecuted by two Implacable Factions, Imprisoned by 
 the One, And Murthered by the Other, January 30 th 1648.'" 
 (See above, pp. liii-iv.) Copies have been kindly lent me by Dr. 
 Bandinel and Mr. Freeland of Chichester. — There is another 
 Elegy on the same subject which has generally been ascribed 
 to Bishop Henry Kins:, — chiefly, perhaps, because it is com- 
 monly found with initials which might belong to him ; but it is 
 marked by very few of the characteristics of his style, and is, 
 upon the whole, very inferior to the former. It is also doubt- 
 ful whether he would have consented to set his Episcopal 
 title altogether aside, for it will be seen that he has contrived 
 to retain it in the Signature appended to the Preface to his 
 Version of the Psalms. (See p. 137 in this volume, where 
 it is exactly copied from the original.) It may be worthy of 
 remark, that the initials '* H. K. D. D." were employed by 
 Dr. Henry Killigrew, in a Sermon which he published in 
 1643 ; and he had distinguished himself as a writer some 
 years before that period. (See Wood, A. O.iv. 622.) But 1 
 suppose we must not allow a mere conjecture to stand against 
 the apparently positive assertion of Wood, in his second 
 edition, (A. O. iii. 841.) supported as it is by the circum- 
 stance, that in most copies, the initials " D. H. K." prefixed 
 to the Elegy are filled up, in contemporary MS., by the name 
 of " Doctor Henry King." 
 
 Three editions of this questionable Elegy were published in 
 
 * One of these was Mr. Park's ropy, and contains his MS. 
 notes, which fare printed in Bibl. Anglo-Poet. 40(3. where the 
 volume is priced £'4. 4s. 
 
CXXV111 APPENDIX E. 
 
 the same year in which it first appeared. 1. " A Deepe 
 Groane, Fetch'd At the Funerall of that incomparable and 
 Glorious Monarch, Charles the First, King of Great Britaine, 
 France, and Ireland, &c. On whose Sacred Person was 
 acted that execrable, horrid, & prodigious Murther, by a 
 trayterous Crew and bloudy Combination at Westminster, 
 
 January the 30. 1648 Written by D. H. K. Printed 
 
 in the Yeare, m.dc.xlix." One sheet, in quarto. 2. With 
 the same title-page, but with one important alteration, for it 
 now professes to be " Written by I. B." (In this edition, 
 several corrections are introduced.) 3. On pp. 31-39 of 
 " Monumentum Regale or a Tombe, Erected for that incom- 
 parable and Glorious Monarch, Charles the First, King of 
 Great Britane, France, and Ireland, &c. In select Elegies, 
 Epitaphs, and Poems. Printed in the Yeare 1649." pp. 46. 
 This copy, which is apparently reprinted from the first edition 
 named above, has no signature, except that the initials " D. 
 H. K." are sometimes added in MS. 
 
 § IV. METRICAL VERSION OF THE PSALMS. 
 
 This volume originally appeared with two title-pages ; — the 
 first, an engraved one, by Vaughan ; — " The Psalmes of 
 David from the New Translation of the Bible, Turned into 
 Meter. To be sung after the Old Tunes vsed in y e Churches. 
 Sing Vnto the Lord a New Song Psal : 96: 1. London 
 printed by Ed : Griffin. 1651." The second is printed; — 
 " The Psalmes of David, From The New Translation of the 
 Bible Turned into Meter: To be Sung after the Old Tunes 
 used in the Churches. Greg. Nazianz. Orat. 40. In Bap- 
 tisma. 'H xpaXpapdla /x£0' r\ dexOijcrij, Ti)c, itctiQiv vfivcp^iaQ 
 TrpooijJiiov. Psalmorum Cantillatio, cum qua accipieris, itiius 
 Hymnodia praludium, tyc. Hippolyt. Episcop. Orat. de 
 Consummat. Mundi, ex versione Jo. Pici. Teinporibus Anti- 
 christi Psalmorum decantatio cessubit.* London, Printed by 
 Ed. Griffin, and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley, at the 
 Princes Armes in S 4 . Pauls Church-yard. 1651." On the 
 rev. is the following Imprimatur : " Ian. the 7 th 1650. Impri- 
 matur. John Downame. Allowed of by the Company of 
 
 * The quotations are printed thus in all three title-pages— not 
 one of which contains the words /jleO' r;§ correctly. For the first, 
 see Greg. Naz. Orat. &c. xl. c. 46. For the second, Hippolyt. &c. 
 p. 48. Ed. Par. 1557. 
 
APPENDIX E. CXX1X 
 
 Stationers." Preface, 3 leaves. Psalms, 287 pages. At the 
 end are three more leaves, containing a few tunes and a list 
 of " Some Errours of the Presse." 
 
 In 1654, a new title-page was prefixed, which corresponds 
 to the second given above, except that there is the following 
 addition; " Unto w 7 hich are newly added the Lord's Prayer, 
 the Creed, the ten Commandements, with some other Ancient 
 Hymnes ;" and the printer's name now stands thus : " London, 
 Printed by S. G. and are to be sold by Humphrey Moseley 
 at the Princes Armes in S*. Pauls Church-yard. 3 654." The 
 old Imprimatur is preserved, and the rest of the volume re- 
 mains as before. The additions occupy ten leaves, and con- 
 sist of metrical versions of the Lord's Prayer, the Creed, the 
 Ten Commandments, Veni Creator, Te Deum, Benedictus, 
 Magnificat, and Nunc Dimittis, together with " a Penitentiall 
 Hymne." (See p. 171 of this volume.) After this we have 
 the former tunes reprinted, with a few additions, — and a list 
 of Errata, which differs in some points from the one which 
 had been given before, and introduces some new amendments. 
 But although these additional leaves were obviously intended 
 to cancel the former, both sets are contained in many copies.* 
 
 A second edition of this Version was published in 1671. 
 The title-page now states that it is " By the Reverend Father 
 in God Henry King, D.D. and late L d Bishop of Chichester." 
 Then come the same quotations as before ; and lastly, " The 
 Second Edition. London, Printed by S. and B. Griffin, and 
 are sold by John Playford at his Shop near the Temple 
 Church, 1671." Next follow two leaves, of which three 
 pages and a half are " preface," now signed at full, " Henry 
 Chichester ;" but otherwise as before. The other half page is 
 filled up with an " Advertisement. There is published newly 
 a book Entituled Psalms and Hymns to Solume Musick in 
 Four parts upon the common tunes Lsed in Parish Churches, 
 wherein is a perfect Direction for the Use of this excellent 
 Translation of Bishop King : which Book is to be Sold by 
 John Playford at his Shop in the Temple." t Then the 
 
 * E. g. with the title-page of 1651, in Bodl. (8vo. F. 2. Th. BS.) 
 and in the possession of Mr. Pickering. (The other Bodleian 
 copy, Svo. P. 28. Th. Seld. has only the first set of 1651.) Dr. 
 Bliss has a copy with both sets, and with the printed title of 1654, 
 but the engraved one of 1651. — (This copy was originally a present 
 from King's sister, as the fly-leaf contains the words, " Cha : 
 Chappell Giuen him by y e Lady How.") 
 
 t I have not seen the Book which is here advertised ; but pro- 
 
 k 
 
CXXX APPENDIX E. 
 
 Psalms, — 232 pages. Then four additional leaves, all headed, 
 " Hymns of the Church." They contain the same hymns as 
 before, although differently arranged, — and with the omission 
 of King's own Penitential Hymn. From the various readings 
 which Mr. Maitland (to whom I am indebted for this descrip- 
 tion of a copy preserved in the Lambeth Library) has marked 
 on the proofs of the present edition, it would seem that the 
 reprint of 1671 was set forth with singular incorrectness. 
 
 bably it will he the same which seems to be mentioned by Wood, 
 as quoted on p. 171. of the present volume. This will account for 
 the omission of the Penitential Hymn, and of the second ver- 
 sion of Ps. cxxx. (See note to p. 215, below.) The volume in the 
 Lambeth Library originally belonged to Archbishop Seeker. 
 
POEMS AND PSALMS 
 BY HENRY KING DD 
 
 SOMETIME LORD BISHOP 
 OF CHICHESTER 
 
ttf Itf W Itf #T liJiif 'Wttf "i#W" Hf Vf "Iff W" "tfJ^f ' 
 
 THE PUBLISHERS TO THE AUTHOR. 
 
 [prefixed to the original edition 
 of the poems.] 
 
 Sir, 
 
 IT is the common fashion to make some ad- 
 dress to the Readers, but we are bold to 
 direct ours to you, who will look on this pub- 
 lication with Anger, which others must welcom 
 into the world with Joy. 
 
 The Lord Verulam comparing ingenious 
 Authors to those who had Orchards ill neigh- 
 boured, advised them to publish their own 
 labours, lest others might steal the fruit : Had 
 you followed his example, or liked the advice, 
 we had not thus trespassed against your con- 
 sent, or been forced to an Apology, which can- 
 not but imply a fault committed. The best we 
 can say for ourselves is, that if we have injured 
 you, it is meerly in your own defence, prevent- 
 ing the present attempts of others, who to their 
 theft would (by their false copies of these Poems) 
 have added violence, and some way have 
 wounded your reputation. 
 
 Having been long engaged on better com- 
 templations, you may, perhaps, look down on 
 
 B 
 
I THE PUBLISHERS TO THE AUTHOR. 
 
 these Juvenilia (most of them the issues of your 
 youthful Muse) with some disdain ; and yet 
 the Courteous Reader may tell you with thanks, 
 that they are not to be despised, being far from 
 Abortive, nor to be disowned, because they are 
 both Modest and Legitimate. And thus if we 
 have offered you a view of your younger face, 
 our hope is you will behold it with an un- 
 wrinkled brow, though we have presented the 
 Mirrour against your will. 
 
 We confess our design hath been set forward 
 by friends that honour you, who, lest the ill 
 publishing might disfigure these things from 
 whence you never expected addition to your 
 credit (sundry times endeavoured and by them 
 defeated) furnished us with some papers which 
 they thought Authentick ; we may not turn 
 their favour into an accusation, and therefore 
 give no intimation of their names, but wholly 
 take the blame of this hasty and immethodical 
 impression upon ourselves, being persons at a 
 distance, who are fitter to bear it then those 
 who are neerer related. In hope of your 
 pardon we remain, 
 
 Your most devoted servants, 
 
 Rich : Marriot. 
 Hen: Herringman. 
 
PART I. 
 MORAL AND RELIGIOUS POEMS. 
 
 

 PART I. 
 
 MORAL AND RELIGIOUS POEMS. 
 
 1. A PENITENTIAL HYMNE. 
 
 HEARKEN, O God, unto a Wretches cryes, 
 Who low dejected at thy footstool lies. 
 Let not the clamour of my heinous sin 
 Drown my requests, which strive to enter in 
 At those bright gates, which alwaies open stand 
 To such as beg; remission at thv hand. 
 
 Too well I know, if thou in rigour deal, 
 
 I can nor pardon ask, nor yet appeal : 
 
 To my hoarse voice, heaven will no audience grant, 
 
 But deaf as brass, and hard as adamant 
 
 Beat back my words ; therefore I brin^ to thee 
 
 A gracious Advocate to plead for me. 
 
 What though my leprous soul no Jordan can 
 
 Recure, nor flouds of the lav'd Ocean 
 
 Make clean ? vet from mv Saviours bleeding side 
 
 Tw r o large and medicinable rivers glide. 
 
 Lord, wash me where those streams of life abound. 
 
 And new Bethesdaes flow from ev'rv Avound. 
 
6 A PENITENTIAL HYMNE. 
 
 If I this precious Lather may obtain, 
 I shall not then despair for any stain ; 
 I need no Gileads balm, nor oyl, nor shall 
 I for the purifying Hyssop call : 
 My spots will vanish in His purple flood, 
 And Crimson there turn white, though washt 
 with blood. 
 
 See, Lord ! with broken heart and bended knee, 
 How I address my humble suit to Thee ; 
 O give that suit admittance to thy ears, 
 Which floats to thee, not in my words, but tears : 
 And let my sinful soul this mercy crave, 
 Before I fall into the silent grave. 
 

 II. THE WOES OE ESAY. 
 
 TTfOE to the worldly men, whose covetous 
 
 1 \ Ambition labours to joyn house to house. 
 Lay field to field, till their inclosures edge 
 The Plain, girdling a countrey with one hedge : 
 That leave no place unbought, no piece of earth 
 Which they will not ino;ross, making a dearth 
 Of all inhabitants, untill they stand 
 Unnei^hbour'd, as unblest. within their land. 
 
 This sin cryes in Gods ear, who hath decreed 
 The ground they sow shall not return the seed. 
 They that unpeopled countreys to create 
 Themselves sole Lords, — made many desolate 
 To build up their own house, — shall find at last 
 Ruine and fearful desolation cast 
 L~pon themselves. Their Mansion shall become 
 A Desart, and their Palace prove a tombe. 
 Their vines shall barren be, their land yield tares; 
 Their house shall have no dwellers, they noheires. 
 
 Woe unto those, that with the morning: Sun 
 Rise to drink wine, and sit rill he have run 
 His wearv course ; not ceasing untill night 
 Have quencht their understanding with the light: 
 
« THE WOES OF ESAY. 
 
 Whose raging thirst, like fire, will not be tam'd, 
 The more they poure, the more they are inflam'd. 
 Woe unto them that onely mighty are 
 To wage with wine ; in which unhappy war 
 They who the glory of the day have won, 
 Must yield them foil'd and vanquish t by the tun. 
 Men that live thus, as if they liv'd in jest, 
 Fooling their time with Musick and a feast ; 
 That did exile all sounds from their soft ear 
 But of the harp, must this sad discord hear 
 Composed in threats. The feet which* measures 
 
 tread 
 Shall in captivity be fettered : 
 Famine shall scourge them for their vast excess; 
 And Hell revenge their monstrous drunkenness ; 
 Which hath enlarg'd it self to swallow such, 
 Whose throats nere knew enough, though still 
 
 too much. 
 
 Woe unto those that countenance a sin, 
 Siding with vice, that it may credit win 
 By their unhallowed vote : that do benight 
 The truth with errour, putting dark for light, 
 And light for dark ; that call an evil good, 
 And would by vice have vertue understood : 
 That with their frown can sowre an honest cause, 
 Or sweeten any bad by their applause. 
 That justify the wicked for reward; 
 And, void of morall goodness or regard, 
 
 * that— MS. 
 
THE WOES OF ESAY. 
 
 Plot with detraction to traduce the fame 
 Of him whose merit hath enroll'd his name 
 Among the just. Therefore Gods vengeful ire 
 Glows on his people, and becomes a fire, 
 Whose greedy and exalted flames shall burn, 
 Till they like straw or chaffe to nothing turn. 
 Because they have rebelPd against the right, 
 To God and Law perversly opposite, 
 As Plants which Sun nor showres did ever bless, 
 So shall their root convert to rottenness ; 
 And their successions bud, in which they trust, 
 Shall (like Gomorrahs fruit) moulder to dust. 
 
 Woe unto those that, drunk with self-conceit, 
 Value their own designs at such a rate 
 Which humane wisclome cannot reach ; that sit 
 Enthron'd, as sole Monopolists of w T it; 
 That out-look reason, and suppose the eye 
 Of Xature blind to their discovery, 
 Whil'st they a title make to understand 
 What ever secret's bosom'd in the land. 
 But God shall imp their pride, and let them see 
 Thev are but fools in a sublime decree : 
 Heshallbring down and humble those proud eyes, 
 In which false glasses onely they lookt wise ; 
 That all the world may laugh, and learn by it, 
 There is no folly to pretended wit. 
 
 Woe unto those that draw iniquity 
 With cords, and by a vain security 
 Lengthen the sinful trace, till their own chain 
 
10 THE WOES OF ESAY. 
 
 Of many links, form'd by laborious pain, 
 Do pull them into Hell ; that, as with lines 
 And Cart-ropes, drag on their unwilling crimes: 
 Who, rather then they will commit no sin, 
 Tempt all occasions to let it in. 
 As if there were no God, who must exact 
 The strict account for e'ry vicious fact ; 
 Nor judgement after death. If any be, 
 Let him make speed, (say they) that we may see. 
 Why is his work retarded by delay ? 
 Why doth himself thus linger on the way ? 
 If there be any judge, or future doome, 
 Let It and Him with speed together come. 
 
 Unhappy men, that challenge and dene 
 The coming of that dreadful Majestie ! 
 Better by much for you, he did reverse 
 His purposed sentence on the Universe ; 
 Or that the creeping minutes might adjourn 
 Those flames in which you, with the earth, must 
 
 burn ; 
 That times revolting hand could lag the year, 
 And so put back his day which is too near. 
 
 Behold his signs advanc'd like colours fly, 
 To tell the world that his approch is nigh ; 
 And in a furious march, he's coming on 
 Swift as the raging inundation, 
 To scowre the sinful world ; 'gainst which is bent 
 Artillery that never can be spent : 
 Bowes strung with vengeance, and flame- 
 feather'd darts 
 
THE WOES OF ESAY. 1 1 
 
 Headed with death, to wound transgressing 
 
 hearts ; 
 His Chariot wheeles wrapt in the whirlewinds 
 
 gyre, 
 His horses hoov'd with flint, and shod with fire : 
 In which amaze, where ere they fix their eye, 
 Or on the melting earth, or up on high 
 To seek Heavens shrunk lights, nothing shall 
 
 appear, 
 But night and horrour in their Hemisphere : 
 Nor shall th' affrighted sence more objects know 
 Then darkned skies above, and Hell below. 
 
Jy)> j"t^ *sq\> ,.m* c'trv* j&* j&* ^*crv> %/&* «/b\» jkr> j&* 
 *&/* *\(y* *\zw"' *w* r \A^» "\/y* *vv» "•jy* *w» ^ja/* 'vv* '>&'* 
 
 cXd eX!) eXs cxs qxd exr> eXD cixra^ciAseArexs 
 
 III. AN ESSAY ON DEATH AND 
 A PRISON. 
 
 A PRISON is in all things like a grave, 
 Where we no better priviledges have 
 Then dead men, nor so good. The soul once fled 
 Lives freer now, then when she was cloystered 
 In walls of flesh ; and though she organs want 
 To act her swift designs, yet all will grant 
 Her faculties more clear, now separate, 
 Then if the same conjunction, which of late 
 Did marry her to earth, had stood in force, 
 Uncapable of death, or of divorce : 
 But an imprison'd mind, though living, dies, 
 And at one time feels two captivities; 
 A narrow dungeon which her body holds, 
 But narrower body which her self enfolds. 
 Whilst I in prison ly, nothing is free, 
 Nothing enlarg'd, but thought and miserie ; 
 Though e'ry chink be stopt,the doors close barr'd, 
 Despight of walls and locks, though e'ry ward 
 These have their issues forth ; may take the aire, 
 Though not for health, but onely to compare 
 How wretched those men are who freedom want, 
 By such as never suffer 'd a restraint. 
 In which unquiet travel could I find 
 
OX DEATH AND A PRISON". 13 
 
 Ou^ht that might settle my distemper'd mind, 
 
 Or of some comfort make discovery, 
 
 It were a voyage well imploy'd : but I, 
 
 Like our raw travellers that cross the seas 
 
 To fetch home fashions, or some worse disease. 
 
 Instead of quiet, a new torture bring 
 
 Home t' afflict me, malice and murmuring. 
 
 What is't I envy not ? no dog nor fly 
 
 But my desires prefer, and wish were I ; 
 
 For they are free, or, if they were like me, 
 
 They had no sense to know calamitie. 
 
 But in the grave no sparks of envy live, 
 
 Xo hot comparisons that causes give 
 
 Of quarrel, or that our affections move 
 
 Any condition, save their own, to love. 
 
 There are no objects there but shades and night. 
 
 And yet that darkness better then the light. 
 
 There lives a silent harmony; no jar 
 
 Or discord can that sweet soft consort mar. 
 
 The graves deaf ear is clos'd against all noise 
 
 Save that which rocks must hear, the angels voice : 
 
 "Whose trump shall wake the world, and raise up 
 
 men 
 Who in earths bosom slept, bed-rid till then. 
 What man then would, who on deaths pillow 
 
 slumbers, 
 Be re-inspired with life, though golden numbers 
 Of bliss were pour'cl into his breast ; though he 
 Were sure in change to £ain a Monarchic ? 
 A Monarchs glorious state compared with his, 
 Less safe, less free, less firm, less quiet is. 
 
14 ON DEATH AND A PRISON. 
 
 For nere was any Prince advanc't so high 
 
 That he was out of reach of misery : 
 
 Never did story yet a law report 
 
 To banish fate or sorrow from his Court ; 
 
 Where ere he moves, by land, or through the 
 
 Main, 
 These go along, sworn members of his train. 
 But he whom the kind earth hath entertain 'd, 
 Hath in her womb a sanctuary gain'd, 
 Whose charter and protection arm him so, 
 That he is priviledg'd from future woe. 
 The Coffin's a safe harbour, where he rides 
 Land-bound, below cross windes, or churlish 
 
 tides. 
 For grief, sprung up with life, was mans half- 
 brother, 
 Fed by the taste, brought forth by sin, the mother. 
 And since the first seduction of the wife, 
 God did decree to grief a lease for life ; 
 Which Patent in full force continue must, 
 Till man that disobey'd revert to dust. 
 So that lifes sorrows, ratifi'd by God, 
 Cannot expire, or find their period, 
 Until the soul and body disunite, 
 And by two diffrent wayes from each take flight. 
 But they dissolved once, our woes disband, 
 Th' assurance cancelPd by one fatall hand ; 
 Soon as the passing bell proclaims me dead, 
 My sorrows sink with me, lye buried 
 In the same heap of dust, the self-same Urn 
 Doth them and me alike to nothing turn. 
 
ON DEATH AND A PRISOX. 15 
 
 If then of these I might election make 
 Whether I would refuse, and whether take, 
 Rather then like a sullen Anchorite 
 I would live cas'd in stone, and learn to write 
 A Prisoners story, which might steal some tears 
 From the sad eyes of him that reads or hears ; 
 Give me a peaceful death, and let me meet 
 My freedom seaFcl up in my winding sheet. 
 Death is the pledge of rest, and with one bayl 
 Two Prisons quits, the Body and the Jayl. 
 

 IV. THE LABYRINTH. 
 
 LIFE is a crooked Labyrinth, and we 
 Are daily lost in that Obliquity. 
 'Tis a perplexed circle, in whose round 
 Nothing but sorrows and new sins abound. 
 How is the faint impression of each good 
 Drown'd in the vicious Channel of our blood ? 
 Whose Ebbes and tides by their vicissitude 
 Both our great Maker and our selves delude. 
 
 O wherefore is the most discerning eye 
 Unapt to make its own discovery ? 
 Why is the clearest and best judging mind 
 In her own ills prevention dark and blind ? 
 Dull to advise, to act precipitate, 
 We scarce think what to do, but when too late. 
 Or if we think, that fluid thought, like seed, 
 Rots there to propagate some fouler deed. 
 Still we repent and sin, sin and repent ; 
 We thaw and freeze, we harden and relent. 
 Those fires, which cool'dto-day, the morrows heat 
 Rekindles. Thus frail nature does repeat 
 What she unlearnt, and still, by learning on, 
 Perfects her lesson of confusion. 
 
THE LABYRINTH. 17 
 
 Sick soul ! what cure shall I for thee devise, 
 Whose leprous state corrupts all remedies ? 
 What medicine or what cordial can be got 
 For thee, who poyson'st thy best antidot? 
 Repentance is thy bane, since thou by it 
 Only reviv'st the fault thou didst commit. 
 Nor griev'st thou for the past, but art in pain, 
 For fear thou mayst not act it o're again. 
 So that thy tears, like water spilt on lime, 
 Serve not to quench, but to advance the crime. 
 
 My blessed Saviour ! unto thee I flie 
 For help against this homebred tyrannic 
 Thou canst true sorrows in my soul imprint, 
 And draw contrition from a breast of flint. 
 Thou canst reverse this labyrinth of sin, 
 My wild affects and actions wander in. 
 O guide my faith ! and, by thy graces clew, 
 Teach me to hunt that kingdom at the view 
 Where true joyes reign, which like their day shall 
 
 last; 
 Those never clouded, nor that overcast. 
 
V. 
 
 BEIXG WAKED OUT OF MY SLEEP BY A SNUFF 
 
 OF CANDLE WHICH OFFENDED ME, 
 
 I THUS THOUGHT. 
 
 PERHAPS 'twas but conceit. Erroneous 
 sence ! 
 Thou art thine own distemper and offence. 
 Imagine then, that sick unwholsom steam 
 Was thy corruption breath'd into a dream. 
 Nor is it strange, when we in charnells dwell, 
 That all our thoughts of earth and frailty smell. 
 
 Man is a Candle, whose unhappy light 
 Burns in the day, and smothers in the night. 
 And as you see the dying taper waste, 
 Bv such decrees does he to darkness haste. 
 
 Here is the difference : When our bodies lamps 
 Blinded by age, or choakt with mortall damps, 
 Now faint, and dim, and sickly 'gin to wink, 
 And in their hollow sockets lowly sink ; 
 When all our vital fires ceasing to burn, 
 Leave nought but snuff and ashes in our Urn : 
 God will restore those fallen lights again, 
 And kindle them to an Eternal flame. 
 
£ 
 
 s\£§a 
 
 '^^$^2m^mm^ 
 
 I 
 
 VI. MY MIDNIGHT MEDITATION. 
 
 LL busi'd man ! why should'st thou take such 
 care 
 
 To lengthen out thy lifes short Kalendar ? 
 
 When e'ry spectacle thou lookst upon 
 
 Presents and acts thy execution. 
 
 Each drooping season and each flower doth cry, 
 Fool ! as I fade and wither, thou must dy. 
 
 The beating of thy pulse (when thou art well) 
 Is just the tolling of thy Passing; Bell : 
 Night is thy Hearse, whose sable Canopie 
 Covers alike deceased day and thee. 
 
 And all those weeping dewes which* nightly 
 fall, 
 
 Are but the tears shed for thv funerall. 
 
 * that— MS. 
 
CYt) GYZ) GYZ GYT) GY*> GY7> GYD CYD OVD CYDGYDCT^) 
 
 vT2\» c / v\ j «^Tf\* »/E^ »/W\* Jfc, jfc, jfa, ^tfa, «/5\. j*k, j*k, 
 yL- «w» «\fl/» "W" •W "V^ 'W •W* W» •>&* *&* *(&* 
 
 cas cxd qXs exs exs exi (^<^<^q^qXdqXd 
 
 VII. AN ELEGY, 
 
 OCCASIONED BY SICKNESS. 
 
 WELL did the Prophet ask, Lord, what is 
 Man? 
 Implying by the question none can 
 But God resolve the doubt, much less define 
 What Elements this child of dust combine. 
 
 Man is a stranger to himself, and knowes 
 Nothing so naturally as his woes. 
 He loves to travel countreys, and confer 
 The sides of Heavens vast Diameter : 
 Delights to sit in Nile or Bcetis lap, 
 Before he hath sayl'd over his own Map ; 
 By which means he returnes, his travel spent, 
 Less knowing of himself then when he w r ent. 
 Who knowledge hunt kept under forrein locks, 
 May bring home wit to hold a Paradox, 
 Yet be fools still. Therefore, might I advise, 
 I would inform the soul before the eyes : 
 Make man into his proper opticks look, 
 And so become the student and the book. 
 With his conception, his first leaf, begin ; 
 What is he there but complicated sin ? 
 When riper time, and the approaching birth 
 
ELEGY OCCASIONED BY SICKNESS. 21 
 
 Ranks him among the creatures of the earth, 
 His wailing mother sends him forth to greet 
 The light, wrapt in a bloucly winding sheet ; 
 As if he came into the world to crave 
 No place to dwell in, but bespeak a grave. 
 
 Thus like a red and tempest-boading morn 
 
 His dawn in cr is : for being newlv born 
 
 He hayles th' ensuing storm with shrieks and 
 
 cryes, 
 And fines for his admission with wet eyes. 
 
 How should that Plant, whose leaf is bath'd in 
 
 tears, 
 Bear but a bitter fruit in elder years ? 
 Just such is this,* and his maturer age 
 Teems with event more sad than the presage. 
 For view him higher, when his childhoods span 
 Is raised up to Youths Meridian ; 
 When he goes proudly laden with the fruit 
 Which health, or strength, or beauty contribute ; 
 Yet, — as the mounted Canon batters down 
 The Towres and goodly structures of a town, — 
 So one short sickness will his force defeat, 
 And his frail Cittadell to rubbish beat. 
 How does a dropsie melt him to a floud, 
 Making each vein run water more then bloud ? 
 A Chollick wracks him like a Northern gust, 
 And raodno; feavers crumble him to dust. 
 
 * his: MS. 
 
22 ELEGY OCCASIONED BY SICKNESS. 
 
 In which unhappy state he is made worse 
 
 By his diseases then his Makers curse. 
 
 God said in toy I and sweat he should earn bread, 
 
 And without labour not be nourished : 
 
 There, though like ropes of falling dew, his sweat 
 
 Hangs on his lab' ring brow, he cannot eat. 
 
 Thus are his sins scourg'd in opposed themes, 
 And luxuries reveng'd by their extremes. 
 He who in health could never be content 
 With Rarities fetcht from each Element, 
 Is now much more afflicted to delight 
 His tasteless Palate, and lost appetite. 
 
 Besides, though God ordain'd, that with the light 
 
 Man should begin his work, yet he made night 
 
 For his repose, in which the weary sense 
 
 Repaires it self by rests soft recompence. 
 
 But now his watchful nights and troubled dayes 
 
 Confused heaps of fear and fancy raise. 
 
 His chamber seems a loose and trembling mine ; 
 
 His Pillow quilted with a Porcupine : 
 
 Pain makes his downy Couch sharp thorn es 
 
 appear, 
 And ev'ry feather prick him like a spear. 
 Thus, when all forms of death about him keep, 
 He copies death in any form, but sleep. 
 
 Poor walking-clay ! hast thou a mind to know 
 To what unblest beginnings thou dost ow 
 Thy wretched self? fall sick a while, and than 
 
ELEGY OCCASIONED BY SICKNESS. 23 
 
 Thou wilt conceive the pedigree of Man. 
 Learn shall thou from thine own Anatornie, 
 That earth his mother, wormes his sisters be. 
 That he's a short-liy'd vapour upward wrought, 
 And by corruption unto nothing brought. 
 A stagg'ring Meteor by cross Planets beat, 
 Which often reeles and falles before his set ; 
 A tree which * withers faster then it growes ; 
 A torch puff't out by ev'ry wind that blowes ; 
 A web of fourty weekes spun forth in pain, 
 And in a moment ravell'd out again. 
 
 This is the Model of frail man : Then say 
 That his duration's onely for a day : 
 And in that day more fits of changes pass, 
 Then Atomes run in the turn'd Hower-glass. 
 
 So that th' incessant cares which life invade 
 Might for strong truth their heresie perswade, 
 Who did maintaine that humane soules are sent 
 Into the body for their punishment : 
 At least with that Greek Sage still make us cry, 
 + Not to be born, or, being born, to dy. 
 
 But Faith steers up to a more glorious scope, 
 Which sweetens our sharp passage ; and firm hope 
 Anchors our torne Barks on a blessed shore, 
 Beyond the Dead sea we here ferry o're. 
 
 * that— MS. 
 
 t Non nasci, ant quam citissime mori. 
 
24 ELEGY OCCASIONED BY SICKNESS. 
 
 To this, Death is our Pilot, and disease 
 The Agent which solicites our release. 
 Though crosses then poure on my restless head, 
 Or lingring sickness nail me to my bed : 
 Let this my thoughts eternall comfort bee, 
 That my clos'd eyes a better light shall see. 
 And when by fortunes or by natures stroke 
 My bodies earthen Pitcher must be broke, 
 My Soul, like Gideons lamp, from her crackt urn 
 Shall Deaths black night to endlesse lustre turn . 
 
^^^^^ttttttttt 
 
 VIII. THE DIRGE. 
 
 WHAT is th ? Existence of Mans life 
 But open war, or slumber' d strife ? 
 Where sickness to his sense presents 
 The combat of the Elements : 
 And never feels a perfect Peace, 
 Till deaths cold hand signs his release. 
 
 It is a storm, where the hot blood 
 
 Out-vies in rage * the boyling flood ; 
 
 And each loud Passion of the mind 
 
 Is like a furious gust of wind, 
 
 Which beats his Bark with many a "Wave, 
 
 Till he casts t Anchor in the Grave. 
 
 It is a flower, which buds and growes, 
 And withers as the leaves disclose ; 
 Whose spring and fall faint seasons keep, 
 Like fits of waking before sleep : 
 Then shrinks into that fatal mold, 
 Where its first beino; was enroll'd. 
 
 * Yves rages with — IMS. 
 t cast— MS. 
 
26 THE DIRGE. 
 
 It is a dream, whose seeming truth 
 Is moraliz'd in age and youth : 
 Where all the comforts he can share 
 As wandring as his fancies are ; 
 Till in a mist of dark decay 
 The dreamer vanish quite away. 
 
 It is a Diall, which points out 
 The * Sun-set as it moves about : 
 And shadowes out in lines of night 
 The subtile stages of times flight, f 
 Till all obscuring earth hath laid 
 The t body in perpetual shade. 
 
 It is a weary enterlude 
 Which doth short joyes, long woes include. 
 The World the Stage, the Prologue tears, 
 The Acts, vain hope, and vary'd fears : 
 The Scene shuts up with§ loss of breath, 
 And leaves no Epilogue but Death. 
 
 * His— MS. 
 
 f These two lines are given thus in MS. : 
 
 Whilst it demonstrates Times swift flight 
 In the black Lines of Shady night. 
 
 1 His— MS. § in-MS. 
 
*jy «*\a^ *jy* •^JV W* w 
 
 PART II. 
 PERSONAL POEMS. 
 
 'W* *^iV «"*\JDL^* r \ZLT 
 
PART II. 
 
 PERSONAL POEMS. 
 
 I. THE SURRENDER.* 
 
 MY once dear Love ! hapless that I no more 
 Must call thee so ; the rich affections store 
 That fed our hopes, lies now exhaust & spent, 
 Like summes of treasure unto Bankrupts lent. 
 
 We, that did nothing study but the way 
 To love each other, with which thoughts, the day 
 Rose with delight to us, and with them, set, 
 Must learn the hateful Art, how to forget. 
 
 We, that did nothing wish that Heav'n could give, 
 Beyond our selves, nor did desire to live 
 Beyond that wish, all these now cancell must, 
 As if not writ in faith, but words and dust. 
 
 Yetf witness those cleer vowes which Lover> 
 
 make, 
 Witness the chast desires that never brake 
 
 * An Elegy. MS. t But — MS. 
 
30 THE SURRENDER. 
 
 Into unruly heats ; witness that brest 
 Which in thy bosom anchor' d his whole rest, 
 'Tis no default in us ; I dare acquite 
 Thy Maiden faith, thy purpose, fair and white, 
 As thy pure self. Cross Planets did envie 
 Us to each other, and Heaven did untie 
 Faster then vowes could binde. O that the Starres, 
 When Lovers meet, should stand oppos'd in 
 warres ! 
 
 Since then some higher Destinies command, 
 Let us not strive nor labour to withstand 
 What is past help. The longest date of grief 
 Can never yield a hope of our relief; 
 And though we waste our selves in moist laments, 
 Tears may drown us, but not our discontents. 
 
 Fold back our arms, take home our fruitless loves, 
 That must new fortunes trie, like Turtle Doves 
 Dislodged from their haunts. We must in tears 
 Unwind a love knit up in many years. 
 In this last kiss I here surrender thee 
 Back to thy self, — so thou * again art free. 
 Thou in another, sad as that, resend 
 The truest heart that Lover ere did lend. 
 
 Now turn from each. So fare our sever' d hearts, 
 As the divorc't soul from her body parts. 
 
 * Back to Thv self. Lo thou— MS. 
 

 II. THE LEGACY. 
 
 MY dearest Love ! when thou and I must part, 
 And th' icy hand of death shall seize that 
 heart 
 Which is all thine ; within some spacious will 
 He leave no blanks for Legacies to fill : 
 'Tis my ambition to die one of those, 
 Who, but himself, hath nothing to dispose. 
 
 And since that is already thine, what need 
 I to re-give it by some newer deed ? 
 Yet take it once again. Free circumstance 
 Does oft the value of mean things advance : 
 Who thus repeats what he bequeath'd before, 
 Proclaims his bounty richer then his store. 
 
 But let me not upon my love bestow 
 What is not worth the giving. I do ow 
 Somewhat to dust : my bodies pamper'd care, 
 Hungry corruption and the worm will share. 
 That mouldring relick which in earth must lie, 
 Would prove a gift of horrour to thine eie. 
 
 With this cast ragge of my mortalitie, 
 Let all my faults and errours buried be. 
 
32 THE LEGACY. 
 
 And as my sear-cloth rots, so may kind fate 
 Those worst acts of my life incinerate. 
 He shall in story fill a glorious room, 
 Whose ashes and whose sins sleep in one Tomb. 
 
 If now to my cold hearse thou deign to bring 
 Some melting sighs as thy last offering, 
 My peacefull exequies are crown'd. Nor shall 
 I ask more honour at my Funerall. 
 
 Thou w T ilt more richly balm me with thy tears, 
 Then all the Nard fragrant Arabia bears. 
 
 And as the Paphian Queen by her griefs show'r 
 Brought up her dead Loves Spirit in a flow'r : 
 So by those precious drops rain'd from thine eies, 
 Out of my dust, O may some vertue rise ! 
 And like thy better Genius thee attend, 
 Till thou in my dark Period shalt end. 
 
 Lastly, my constant truth let me commend 
 To him thou choosest next to be thy friend. 
 For (witness all things good) I would not have 
 Thy Youth and Beauty married to my grave, 
 
 'Twould shew thou didst repent the style of 
 wife, 
 
 Should'st thou relapse into a single life. 
 
 They with preposterous grief the world delude, 
 Who mourn for their lost Mates in solitude ; 
 Since Widdowhood more strongly doth enforce 
 The much lamented lot of their divorce. 
 
THE LEGACY. 33 
 
 Themselves then of their losses guilty are, 
 Who may, yet will not, suffer a repaire. 
 
 Those were Barbarian wives, that did invent 
 Weeping to death at th' Husbands Monument ; 
 But in more civil Rites She doth approve 
 Her first, who ventures on a second Love ; 
 For else it may be thought, if She refrain, 
 She sped so ill, Shee durst not trie again. 
 
 Up then, my Love, and choose some worthier one, 
 Who may supply my room when I am gone ; 
 So will the stock of our affection thrive 
 No less in death, then were I still alive. 
 And in my urne I shall rejoyce, that I 
 Am both Testatour thus and Letracie. 
 

 III. THE EXEQUY.* 
 
 ACCEPT, thou Shrine of my dead Saint, 
 Insteed of Dirges this complaint ; 
 And for sweet flowres to crown thy hearse, 
 Receive a strew of weeping verse 
 From thy griev'd friend, whom thou might'st see 
 Quite melted into tears for thee. 
 
 Dear loss ! since thy untimely fate, 
 
 My task hath been to meditate 
 
 On thee, on thee : thou art the book, 
 
 The library, whereon I look, 
 
 Though almost blind. For thee (lov'd clay) 
 
 I languish out, not live, the day, 
 
 Using no other exercise 
 
 But what I practise with mine eyes : 
 
 By which wet glasses, I find out 
 
 How lazily time creeps about 
 
 To one that mourns : this, onely this, 
 
 My exercise and bus'ness is : 
 
 So I compute the weary houres 
 
 With sighs dissolved into showres. 
 
 * To his Matchlesse never to be forgotten Freind. 
 
 MS. 
 
THE EXEQUY. 35 
 
 Nor wonder, if my time go thus 
 Backward and most preposterous ; 
 Thou hast benighted me ; thy set 
 This Eve of blackness did beget, 
 Who was't my day, (though overcast, 
 Before thou had'st thy Noon-tide past) 
 And I remember must in tears, 
 Thou scarce had'st seen so many years 
 As Day tells houres. By thy cleer Sun, 
 My love and fortune first did run ; 
 But thou wilt never more appear 
 Folded within my Hemisphear, 
 Since both thy light and motion 
 Like a fled Star is falln and gon, 
 And twixt me and my soules dear wish 
 The * earth now interposed is, 
 Which such a strange eclipse doth make, 
 As ne're was read in Almanake. 
 
 I could allow thee, for a time, 
 To darken me and my sad Clime, 
 Were it a month, a year, or ten, 
 I would thy exile live till then ; 
 And all that space my mirth adjourn, 
 So thou wouldst promise to return ; 
 And putting off thy ashy shrowd, 
 At length disperse this sorrows cloud. 
 
 But woe is me ! the longest date 
 
 * An— MS. 
 
36 THE EXEQUY. 
 
 Too narrow is to calculate 
 
 These empty hopes : never shall I 
 
 Be so much blest as to descry 
 
 A glimpse of thee, till that day come, 
 
 Which shall the earth to cinders doome, 
 
 And a fierce Feaver must calcine 
 
 The body of this world, like thine, 
 
 My Little World ! That fit of fire 
 
 Once off, our bodies shall aspire 
 
 To our soules bliss : then we shall rise, 
 
 And view our selves with cleerer eyes 
 
 In that calm Region, where no night 
 
 Can hide us from each others sight. 
 
 Mean time, thou hast her, earth; much good 
 
 May my harm do thee. Since it stood 
 
 With Heavens will, I might not call 
 
 Her longer mine, — I give thee all 
 
 My short-liv'd right and interest 
 
 In her, whom living I lov'd best : 
 
 With a most free and bounteous grief, 
 
 I give thee, what I could not keep. 
 
 Be kind to her, and prethee look 
 
 Thou write into thy Dooms-day book 
 
 Each parcell of this Rarity, 
 
 Which in thy Casket shrin'd doth ly : 
 
 See that thou make thy reckoning streight, 
 
 And yield her back again by weight ; 
 
 For thou must audit on thy trust 
 
 Each graine and atome of this dust, 
 
 As thou wilt answer Him that lent, 
 
 Not gave thee, my dear Monument. 
 
THE EXEQUY. 37 
 
 So close the ground, and 'bout her shade 
 Black curtains draw ; — my Bride is laid. 
 
 Sleep on, my Love, in thy cold bed, 
 
 Never to be disquieted ! 
 
 My last good night ! Thou wilt not wake, 
 
 Till I thy fate shall overtake : 
 
 Till age, or grief, or sickness, must 
 
 Marry my body to that dust 
 
 It so much loves ; and fill the room 
 
 My heart keeps empty in thy Tomb. 
 
 Stay for me there ; I will not faile 
 
 To meet thee in that hollow Vale : 
 
 And think not much of my delay ; 
 
 I am already on the way, 
 
 And follow thee with all the speed 
 
 Desire can make, or sorrows breed. 
 
 Each minute is a short degree, 
 
 And ev'ry houre a step towards thee. 
 
 At night, when I betake to rest, 
 
 Next morn I rise neerer my West 
 
 Of life, almost by eight houres saile 
 
 Then when sleep breath'd his drowsie gale. 
 
 Thus from the Sun my Bottom stears, 
 And my dayes Compass downward bears : 
 Nor labour 1 to stemme the tide, 
 Through which to Thee I swiftly glide. 
 
 'Tis true, with shame and grief I yield. 
 Thou, like the Vann, first took'st the field, 
 
33 THE EXEQUY. 
 
 And gotten hast the victory, 
 
 In thus adventuring to dy 
 
 Before me, whose more years might crave 
 
 A just precedence in the grave. 
 
 But heark ! My Pulse, like a soft Drum, 
 
 Beats my approch, tells Thee I come ; 
 
 And slow howere my marches be, 
 
 I shall at last sit down by Thee. 
 
 The thought of this bids me go on, 
 
 And wait my dissolution 
 
 With hope and comfort. Dear, (forgive 
 
 The crime,) I am content to live 
 
 Divided, with but half a heart, 
 
 Till we shall meet and never part. 
 
IV. THE ANNIVERSE.* 
 
 AN ELEGY. 
 
 SO soon grown old ! hast thou been six years 
 dead ? 
 Poor earth, once by my Love inhabited ! 
 And must I live to calculate the time 
 To which thv blooming vouth could never climbe, 
 But fell in the ascent ! yet have not I 
 Studi'd enough thy losses history. 
 
 How happy were mankind, if Death's strict 
 
 lawes 
 Consum'd our lamentations f like the cause ! 
 Or that our grief, turning to dust, might end 
 With the dissolved body of a friend ! 
 
 But sacred Heaven ! O, how just thou art 
 In stamping deaths impression on that heart, 
 Which through thy favours w T ouldl grow insolent, 
 Were it not physick't by sharp discontent. 
 If, then, it stand resolv'd in thy decree, 
 
 * This title om. in MS. 
 t Lamentation — MS. 
 \ might— MS. 
 
40 THE ANNIVERSE. 
 
 That still I must doom'd to a Desart be, 
 Sprung out of my lone thoughts, which know no 
 
 path 
 But what my own misfortune beaten hath ; — 
 If thou wilt bind me living to a coarse,* 
 And I must slowly waste; I then of force 
 Stoop to thy great appointment, and obey 
 That will which nought availf me to gainsay. 
 
 For whil'st in sorrowes Maze I wander on, 
 
 I do but follow lifes vocation.]: 
 
 Sure we were made to grieve : at our first birth, 
 
 With cries we took§ possession of the earth ; 
 
 And though the lucky man reputed be 
 
 Fortunes adopted son, yet onely he 
 
 Is Natures true born child, who summes his years 
 
 (Like me) with no Arithmetick but tears. 
 
 * course, MS. \ availes— MS. 
 
 % The Paragraph is divided at this line in the MS. 
 
 § take— MS. 
 

 V. ON TWO CHILDREN, 
 
 DYING OF ONE DISEASE, AND BURIED IN ONE 
 GRAVE. 
 
 BROUGHT forth in sorrow, and bred up in 
 care, 
 Two tender Children here entombed are : 
 One Place, one Sire, one Womb, their being gave, 
 They had one mortal sickness, and one grave. 
 And though they cannot number many years 
 In their Account, yet with their Parents tears 
 This comfort mingles ; Though their daves were 
 
 few, 
 They scarcely sinne, but never sorrow knew ; 
 So that they well might boast, they carry'd hence 
 What riper ages lose, their innocence. 
 
 You pretty losses, that revive the fate, 
 Which, in your mother, death did antedate, 
 O let my high-swol'n grief distill on you 
 The saddest drops of a Parentall dew : 
 You ask no other dower then what my eyes 
 Lay out on your untimely exequies : [skore, 
 When once I have discharged that mournfull 
 Heav'n hath decreed you ne're shall cost me more, 
 Since you release and quit my borrow 'd trust, 
 By taking this inheritance of dust. 
 
VI. A LETTER. 
 
 INE'R was drest in Forms ; nor can I bend 
 My pen to flatter any, nor commend, 
 Unless desert or honour do present 
 Unto my verse a worthy argument. 
 
 You are my friend, and in that word to me 
 Stand blazon'd in your noblest Heraldry ; 
 That style presents you full, and does relate 
 The bounty of your love, and my own fate, 
 Both which conspir'd to make me yours. A choice, 
 Which needs must, in the giddy peoples voice, 
 That onely judge the outside, and, like apes, 
 Play with our names, and comment on our shapes, 
 Appear too light : but it lies you upon, 
 To justifle the disproportion. 
 
 Truth be my record, I durst not presume 
 To seek to you, 'twas you that did assume 
 Me to your bosom. Wherein you subdu'd 
 One that can serve you, though ne're could intrude 
 Upon great titles ; nor knows how t' invade 
 Acquaintance ; Like such as are onely paid 
 With great mens smiles ; if that the passant Lord 
 Let fall a forc't salute, or but afford 
 
A LETTER. 43 
 
 The nod Regardant. It was test enough 
 For me, you ne're did find such servile stuff 
 Couch't in my temper ; I can freely say, 
 I do not love you in that common way 
 For which Great Ones are lov'd in this false time : 
 I have no wish to gain, nor will to climbe ; 
 I cannot pawn my freedom, nor out-live 
 My liberty, for all that you can give. 
 And sure you may retain good cheap such friends, 
 Who not your fortune make, but you, their ends. 
 I speak not this to vaunt in my own story, — 
 All these additions are unto your glory ; 
 Who, counter to the world, use to elect, 
 Not to take up on trust, what you affect. 
 Indeed 'tis seldom seen that such as you 
 Adopt a friend, or for acquaintance sue ; 
 Yet you did this vouchsafe, you did descend 
 Below your self to raise an humble friend, 
 And fix him in your love : where I will stand 
 The constant subject of your free command. 
 Had I no ayerie thoughts, sure you would teach 
 Me higher then my own dull sphere to reach : 
 And, by reflex, instruct me to appear 
 Something (though course and plain) fit for your 
 wear. 
 
 Know, best of friends, however wild report 
 
 May justly say, I am unapt to sort 
 
 With your opinion or society, 
 
 (Which truth would shame me, did I it deny,) 
 
44 A LETTEK. 
 
 There's something in me sayes, I dare make good, 
 When honour calls me, all I want in blood. 
 
 Put off your Giant titles, then I can 
 Stand in your judgements blank an equal man. 
 Though Hills advanced are above the Plain, 
 They are but higher earth, nor must disdain 
 Alliance with the Vale : we see a spade 
 Can level them, and make a Mount a Glade. 
 Howere we differ in the Heralds book, 
 He that mankindes extraction shall look 
 In Natures Rolles, must grant we all agree 
 In our best parts immortal pedigree : 
 You must by that perspective onely view 
 My service, else 'twill nere shew worthy you. 
 
 You see I court you bluntly, like a friend, 
 Not like a Mistress ; my Muse is not penn'd 
 For smooth and oylie flights : and I indent 
 To use more honesty than complement. 
 
 But I have done ; in lieu of all you give, 
 Receive his thankful tribute, who must live 
 Your vow'd observer, and devotes a heart 
 Which will in death seal the bold counterpart. 
 
VII. AN ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 
 
 MY best of friends ! what needs a chain to tie 
 One by your merit bound a Votarie ? 
 Think you I have some plot upon my peace, 
 I would this bondage change for a release? 
 Since 'twas my fate your prisoner to be, 
 Heav'n knows I nothing fear, but libertie. 
 
 Yet you do well, that study to prevent, 
 
 After so rich a stock of favour spent 
 
 On one so worthless, lest my memory 
 
 Should let so dear an obligation dy 
 
 Without Record. This made my precious Friend 
 
 Her Token, as an Antidote, to send, 
 
 Against forgetful poysons ; That as they 
 
 Who Vespers late, and early Mattins say 
 
 Upon their Beads, so on this linked skore 
 
 In golden numbers I might reckon ore 
 
 Your vertues and my debt, which does surmount 
 
 The trivial laws of Popular account : 
 
 For that, within this emblematick knot, 
 
 Your beauteous mind, and my own fate is wrote. 
 
 The sparkling constellation which combines 
 The Lock, is your dear self, whose worth out- 
 shines 
 
46 AN ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 
 
 Most of your sex ; so solid and so clear 
 You like a perfect Diamond appear ; 
 Casting, from your example, fuller light 
 Then those dimme sparks which glaze the brow 
 
 of night, 
 And gladding all your friends, as doth the ray 
 Of that East-starre which wakes the cheerful day. 
 
 But the black Map of death and discontent 
 Behind that Adamantine firmament, 
 That luckless figure, which, like Calvary, 
 Stands strew'd and coppy'd out in skuls, is I : 
 Whose life your absence clouds, and makes my 
 
 time 
 Move blindfold in the dark ecliptick line. 
 
 Then wonder not, if my removed Sun 
 So low within the Western Tropick run ; 
 My eyes no day in this Horizon see, 
 Since where You are not, all is night to me. 
 
 Lastly, the anchor which enfastned lies 
 Upon a pair of deaths, sadly applies 
 That Monument of Rest, which harbour must 
 Our Ship-wrackt fortunes in a road of dust. 
 
 So then, how late soere my joyless life 
 Be tired out in this affections strife : 
 Though my tempestuous fancie, like the skie, 
 Travail with stormes, and through my watry eie, 
 Sorrows high-going waves spring many a leak ; 
 
AX ACKNOWLEDGMENT. 4? 
 
 Though sighs blow loud, til my hearts cordage 
 
 break ; 
 Though Faith, and all my wishes prove untrue. 
 Yet Death shall fix and anchor Me with You. 
 'Tis some poor comfort, that this mortal scope 
 Will Period, though never Crown, my Hope. 
 
^^'^W?^'^@S$ f ^^'g&W? 
 
 VIII. THE FORFEITURE.* 
 
 MY Dearest, To let you or the world know 
 What Debt of service I do truly ow 
 To your unpattern'd self, were to require 
 A language onely form'd in the desire 
 Of him that writes. It is the common fate 
 Of greatest duties, to evaporate 
 In silent meaning, as we often see 
 Fires by their too much fuel smother VI be : 
 Small Obligations may find vent, and speak, 
 When greater the unable debtor break. 
 And such are mine to you, whose favours store 
 Hath made me poorer then I was before ; 
 For I want words and language to declare 
 How strict my Bond, or large your bounties are. 
 
 Since nothing in my desp'rate fortune found, 
 Can payment make, nor yet the summe com- 
 pound ; 
 You must lose all, or else of force accept 
 The body of a Bankrupt for your debt. 
 Then, Love, your Bond to Execution sue, 
 And take my self, as forfeited to you. 
 
 * Not included in the MS. 
 
IX. THE DEPARTURE.* 
 
 AX ELEGY. 
 
 WERE I to leave no more then a good friend, 
 Or but to hear the summons to my end, 
 (Which I have long'd for) I could then with ease 
 Attire my grief in words, and so appease 
 That passion in my bosom, which outgrowes 
 The language of strict verse or largest f prose. 
 But here T am quite lost; writing to you, 
 All that I pen or think is forc't and new. 
 My faculties run cross, and prove as weak 
 T' indite this melancholly task, as speak : 
 Indeed all words are vain ; well might I spare 
 This rendring of my tortur'd thoughts in ayre, 
 Or sighing paper. My infectious grief 
 Strikes inward, and affords me no relief, 
 But still a deeper wound, to lose a sight 
 More lov'd then health, and dearer then the light. 
 But all of us were not at the same time 
 Brought forth, nor are we billited in one clime. 
 Nature hath pitch' t mankind at several rates, 
 Making our places diverse as our fates. 
 
 * This first part of the title om. in MS. 
 t larger— MS. 
 
50 THE DEPARTURE. 
 
 Unto that universal law I bow, 
 Though with unwilling knee ; and do allow 
 Her cruell justice, which dispos'd us so 
 That we must counter to our wishes go. 
 'Twas part of mans first curse, which order'd well, 
 We should not alway with our likings dwell. 
 Tis onely the Triumphant Church where we 
 Shall in unsever'd Neighbourhood agree. 
 
 Go then, best soul, and, where You must appear, 
 Restore the Day to that dull Hemisphear. 
 Nere may the hapless Night You leave behind 
 Darken the comforts of Your purer mind. 
 May all the blessings Wishes can invent 
 Enrich your dayes, and crown them with content. 
 And though You travel down into the West, 
 May Your lifes Sun stand fixed in the East, 
 Far from the weeping set ; nor may my ear 
 Take in that killing whisper, You once were. 
 
 Thus kiss I your fair hands, taking my leave, 
 As Prisoners at the Bar their doom receive. 
 All joyes go with You : let sweet peace attend 
 You on the way, and wait Your journeys end. 
 But let Your discontents and sowrer fate 
 Remain with me, born off in my Retrait. 
 Might all your crosses, in that sheet of lead 
 Which folds my heavy heart, lie buried : 
 'Tis the last service I would do You, and the best 
 My wishes ever meant, or tongue profest. 
 Once more I take my leave. And once for all. 
 
THE DEPARTURE. 51 
 
 Our parting shews so like a funerall, 
 
 It strikes my soul, which hath most right to be 
 
 Chief Mourner at this sad solemnitie. 
 
 And think not, Dearest, 'cause this* parting knell 
 
 Is rung in verses, that at Your farewell 
 
 I onely mourn in Poetry and Ink : 
 
 No, my Pens melancholy Plommets sink 
 
 So low, they dive where th' hid affections sit, 
 
 Blotting that Paper where my mirth was writ. 
 
 Believ't, that sorrow truest is, which lies 
 Deep in the breast, not floating in the eies : 
 And he with saddest circumstance doth part, 
 Who seals his farewell with a bleeding heart. 
 
 * the— MS. 
 
«/CT\j «ATv • Jv^j >/&<<* JKT* Jfrj *Sfr» «/sa# Jty» *aT\* 4/TTV» JtF» 
 
 *jy* ^jy* *&'* 'yy* '^4^'* %&* '^JV , r \&^ r \jy* '^ • 'vy* '^Jy* 
 
 X. TO MY SISTER ANNE KING, 
 
 WHO CHID ME IN VERSE FOR BEING ANGRY. 
 
 DEAR Nan, I would not have thy counsel 
 lost, 
 Though I last night had twice so much been crost ; 
 Well is a Passion to the Market brought, 
 When such a treasure of advice is bought 
 With so much dross. And could'st thou me 
 
 assure, 
 Each vice of mine should meet with such a cure, 
 I would sin oft, and on my guilty brow 
 Wear every misperfection that I ow, 
 Open and visible ; I should not hide, 
 But bring my faults abroad ; to hear thee chide 
 In such a Note, and with a Quill so sage, 
 It Passion tunes, and calmes a Tempests rage. 
 
 Well I am charm'd, and promise to redress 
 What, without shrift, my follies doe confess 
 Against myself; wherefore let me intreat, 
 When I fly out in that distemper'd heat, 
 Which frets me into fasts, thou wilt reprove 
 That fro ward spleen in Poetry and Love : 
 So, though I lose my reason in such fits, 
 Thoul't rime me back again into my wits. 
 
IIS 
 
 XI. AN ELEGY, 
 
 VPON THE L.* BISHOP OF LONDON, JOHN KING. 
 
 [DIED ON GO ID-FRIDAY, 1621.] 
 
 SAD Relick of a blessed Soul ! whose trust 
 We sealed up in this religious dust : 
 O do not thy low Exequies suspect, 
 As the cheap arguments of our neglect. 
 5 Twas a commanded duty, that thy grave 
 As little pride as thou thyself should have. 
 
 Therefore thy covering is an humble stone, 
 And but a word f for thy inscription. 
 When those that in the same earth neighbour thee, 
 Have each his Chronicle and Pedigree : 
 They have their waving pennons and their flagges, 
 (Of Matches and Alliance formal bragges) 
 When thou (although from Ancestors thou came. 
 Old as the Heptarchy, great as thy Name,) 
 Sleep'st there inshrin'd in thy admired parts, 
 And hast no Heraldry but thy deserts. 
 
 * [L. om. in MS. The whole piece is quoted by Fuller, 
 Worthies of Buckinghamshire, p. 132. edit. 1662.] 
 f Rssurgam. 
 
54 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Yet let not Them their prouder marbles boast, 
 For They rest with less honour, though more cost. 
 
 Go, search the world, and with your Mattocks 
 
 wound 
 The groaning bosom of the patient ground : 
 Digge from the hidden veins of her dark womb 
 All that is rare and precious for a tomb ; 
 Yet when much treasure, and more time, is spent, 
 You must grant His the nobler monument, 
 
 Whose Faith stands ore Him for a Hearse, and 
 hath 
 
 The Resurrection for His Epitaph. 
 
PART III. 
 
 ELEGIES AND MISCELLANEOUS POEM-, 
 
PART III. 
 
 ELEGIES AXD MISCELLANEOUS POEMS, 
 
 I. AN ELEGY, 
 
 VPON PRINCE HENRY'S DEATH.* 
 
 [died nov. 6: 1612:] 
 
 KEEP station, Nature, and rest, Heaven, sure 
 On thy supporters shoulders, lest past cure 
 Thou dasht in ruine fall, by a griefs weight 
 Will make thy basis shrink, and lay thy heightf 
 Low as the Center. Heark ! and feel it read 
 Through the astonisht Kingdom, Henry's dead.! 
 It is enough ; who seeks to aggravate 
 One strain beyond this, prove [s] more sharp his 
 fate 
 
 * [The various readings marked M Mai." are from MS. 
 Malone, No. 21. p. 11, where the first eighteen lines are 
 given, without a signature. 
 
 t In these two lines, for '■ in " read " by," for " griefs, " 
 " great," and for " Will," " Twill." Mai. 
 
 J Through the astonisht world, Henry is dead. MS. 
 Death and horrour wed 
 
 To vent their teemeing mischeife : Henry's dead. Mai. 
 
58 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Then sad our doom. The world dares not survive 
 To parallel this woes superlative. 
 O killing Rhetorick * of Death ! two words 
 Breathe stronger terrours then Plague, Fire, or 
 
 Swords 
 Ere conquer'd. This were f Epitaph and Verse, 
 Worthy to be prefixt J in Natures herse, 
 Or Earths sad dissolution ; whose fall 
 Will be less grievous, though more generall : 
 For all the woe ruine ere buried 
 Sounds in these fatal accents,§ Henry's dead. 
 Cease then, unable Poetry ; thy phrase 
 Is weak and dull to strike us with amaze 
 Worthy thy vaster subject. Let none dare 
 To coppy this sad hap, but with despair 
 Hanging at his quills point. For not a stream 
 Of Ink can write, much less improve, this Theam. 
 Invention highest wrought by grief or wit 
 Must sink with him, and on his Tomb-stone split ; 
 Who, like the dying Sun, tells us the light 
 And glory of the Day set in his Night. 
 
 * Compendious Eloquence — Mai. 
 
 f Why 'tis— MS. 
 
 X Able to be fixt — Mai. ; and in the next line, " At" — for 
 " Or," and " last " for " sad." 
 
 § Throngs in this narrowe compasse — MS. Lyes in 
 this narrow compasse — Mai.] 
 
II. AX ELEGY UPON S. W. R.* 
 
 [SIR W. RALEIGH ? EXECUTED OCT. 29 I 1618:] 
 
 I WILL not weep, for 'twere as great a sin 
 To shed a tear for thee, as to have bin 
 An Actor in thy death. Thy life and age 
 Was but a various Scene on fortunes Stage, 
 With whom thou tu^'st & strov'st ev'n out of 
 
 breath 
 In thy long toil : nere master'd t till thy death ; 
 And then despight of trains & cruell wit, 
 Thou did'st at once subdue malice and it. 
 
 I dare not then so blast thy memory 
 As say I do lament or pity thee. 
 Were I to choose a subject to bestow 
 My pity on, he should be one as low 
 In spirit as desert ; — That durst not dy. 
 But rather were content by slavery 
 To purchase life : or I would pity those, 
 Thy most industrious & friendly foes ; 
 Who, when they thought to make thee scandals 
 story, 
 
 * These initials are omitted in the MS. 
 t Xe're maistered'st — MS. 
 
60 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Lent thee a swifter flight to Heav'n & glory ; — 
 That thought, by cutting off some wither' d dayes, 
 (Which thou could'st spare them,) to eclipse thy 
 
 praise ; 
 Yet gave it brighter foil, made thy ag'd fame 
 Appear more white and fair, then foul their shame : 
 And did promote an Execution 
 Which (but for them) Nature and Age had done. 
 
 Such worthless things as these were onely born 
 To live on Pities almes (too mean for scorn.) 
 Thou dy'dst an envious wonder, whose high fate 
 The world must still admire, scarce imitate. 
 
1/ y££L, jR^ ^JJ' ^Rf^" *$& *£& 
 
 III. AN EPITAPH, 
 
 OX HIS MOST HONOURED FRIEND, RICHARD, 
 EARL OF DORSET.* 
 
 [died march 28: 1624 :] 
 
 LET no profane ignoble foot tread neer 
 This hallow'd peece of earth; Dorset 
 lies here. 
 A small sad relique of a noble spirit, 
 Free as the air, and ample as his merit ; 
 (5.) Whose least perfection was large, and great 
 
 * [A different copy of this Poem is printed among the 
 Works of Bp. Corbet, with his Signature, (p. 51. edit. 1647, 
 or pp. 144, 145, Gilchrist's edit.) But it is given, with the sig- 
 nature " H. K." in MS. Ashm. 38. fol. 167, and is contained 
 in the^IS. vol. of King's Poems. The latter copy agrees with 
 that which is reprinted in the text. The main variations of 
 the other two are as follows : (The readings of the Ashmole 
 MS. are marked A. and those of Corbet C.) 
 
 Lines 1 & 2 are thus printed in C. : 
 
 " Let no prophane ignoble foot tread here, 
 This hallowed piece of Earth, Dorset lyes there." 
 (Cf. Gilch. note ad fin.) 
 
 Line 2. '* honored " in A. for " hallow'd." 
 
 Line 3. " poor " in C. <$c A. for " sad." 
 
 Line 4. " noble " in A. for " ample." 
 
 The six lines, 5 — 10, are compressed in C. into these two ; 
 
62 AN EPITAPH. 
 
 Enough to make a common man compleat. 
 A soul refin'd and cull'd from many men, 
 That reconcil'd the sword unto the pen, 
 Using both well. No proud forgetting Lord, 
 
 (10.) But mindful of mean names, and of his word. 
 One that did love for honour, not for ends, 
 And had the noblest way of making friends 
 By loving first. One that did know the Court, 
 Yet understood it better by report, 
 
 (15.) Then practice, for he nothing took from 
 thence 
 But the king's favour for his recompense. 
 
 One for religion, or his countreys good, 
 That valu'd not his Fortune, nor his blood ; 
 One high in fair opinion, rich in praise, 
 (20.) And full of all we could have wisht, but 
 dayes. 
 
 "A soul refin'd, no proud- forgetting Lord, 
 But mindfull of mean names, and of his word." 
 Line 11 stands thus in C. (== line 7, C.) 
 
 " Who lov'd men for his Honour, not his ends." 
 Line 12. " getting-' 5 for "making" — C. 
 Line 13. "And yet who knew" — C. 
 Line 14. "But"— C. 
 Line 15. '• for" om. in C. 
 Line 17. " Who for religion " — C. 
 Line 18. " Neither his Honour valued, nor " — C. 
 Line 19. " Rich in the worlds opinion, good mens praise.'' 
 — A. So also C. except " and " for " good." 
 
 Line 20. " in " for " of," and " desire," for " have wisht." 
 —A. 6c C. 
 
AN EPITAPH. 63 
 
 He that is warir d of this, and shall forbear 
 To vent a sigh for him, or lend a tear ; 
 May he live long and scorn'd, unpiti'd fall, 
 And want a mourner at his funerall. 
 
 Line 22. " want*' for " vent" — A. 
 lb. "shed "for "lend"— C. 
 
 Line 23. " May he live long scorn'd, and unpitied fall." C] 
 

 IV. UPON THE DEATH OF MY EVER 
 DESIRED FRIEND, 
 
 DOCTOR DONNE, DEAN OF PAULS.* 
 
 [died march 31 : 1631 :] 
 
 TO have lived eminent, in a degree 
 Beyond our lofty 'st fly ghts, that is, like thee ; 
 Or t' have had too much merit is not safe ; 
 For such excesses find no Epitaph. 
 At common graves, we have Poetick eyes, 
 Can melt themselves in easie Elegies ; 
 Each quill can drop his tributary verse, 
 And pin it, with i the Hatchments, to the Herse : 
 But at thine, Poem or inscription 
 (Rich Soul of wit and language !) we have none ; 
 Indeed a silence does that Tomb befit, 
 Where is no Herald left to blazon it. 
 Widdow'd invention justly doth forbear 
 To come abroad, knowing thou art not here, 
 
 * [Inserted, with a small variation of title, among the 
 Elegies in Donne's Poems, (pp. 373-375, ed. 1633 ; or pp. 
 364-366, edit 1669,) with the signature " H. K.;" and af- 
 fixed, with the same signature, to Walton's Life of Donne.J 
 
 t like— MS., D., and W. 
 
ON THE DEATH OF DR. DONNE. 65 
 
 Late her great Patron ; whose prerogative 
 Maintained and cloth' d her so, as none alive 
 Must now presume to keep her at thy rate, 
 Though he the Indies tor her dowre estate : 
 Or else that awful fire, which once did burn 
 In thy clear brain, now fall'n into thy Urn, 
 Lives there to fright rude Empericks from thence. 
 Which might profane thee by their ignorance. 
 Who ever writes of thee, and in a style 
 Unworthy such a Theme, does but revile 
 Thy precious dust, and wake a learned spirit 
 Which may revenge his rapes upon thy merit. 
 For all a low-pitcht fancie can devise, 
 Will prove, at best, but hallow'd injuries. 
 
 Thou, like the dying Swan, didst latelv sin£ 
 Thy mournful Dirge in audience of the king ; * 
 When pale looks, and faint accents of thy breath. 
 Presented so to life that piece of death, 
 That it was fear'd and prophesi'd by all 
 Thou thither cam'st to preach thy Funerall. 
 ! hadst thou in an Elegiack knell 
 Rung out unto the world thine own farewell ; 
 And in thy high victorious numbers beat 
 The solemn measure of thy griev'd retreat, 
 Thou might'st the Poets service now have mist, 
 As well as then thou didst prevent the Priest : 
 And never to the world beholden + be 
 
 * His last Sermon at Court. (Note in D. 2nd tJ.) 
 t beholding— 31 S. .\ D. 
 
66 ON THE DEATH OF DR. DONNE. 
 
 So much as for an Epitaph for thee. 
 I do not like the office. Nor is't fit, 
 Thou, who didst lend our age such summes of wit, 
 Should'st now reborrow from her Bankrupt Mine 
 That Ore to bury thee, which once* was thine. 
 Rather still leave us in thy debt ; and know 
 (Exalted Soul !) more glory 'tis to ow 
 Unto thy Herset what we can never pay, 
 Then with embased coin those Rites defray. 
 
 Commit we then Thee to Thy Self: nor blame 
 Our drooping loves, which thus to thine t own fame 
 Leave Thee Executour; since, but thy own, 
 No pen could do Thee Justice, nor Bayes crown 
 Thy vast desert ; save that, we nothing can 
 Depute to be thy ashes Guardian. 
 
 So Jewellers no Art or Metal trust 
 
 To form the Diamond, but the Diamonds dust. 
 
 * first— W. f Thy memory— W. 
 
 t thy— MS. & D. (And in the next line,) thine— MS. 
 
»T 1£1? 7tffcf HS7SS IStiT "*tf*f -BJUT "itfW -*tfW Ttf 
 
 V. AN ELEGY, 
 
 UPON THE MOST VICTORIOUS KING OF SWEDEN, 
 GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS. 
 
 [killed at the battle of lutzex, 
 now 6: 1632:] 
 
 LIKE a cold fatal sweat which ushers death, 
 My thoughts hang on me, and my lab'ring 
 breath 
 Stopt up with sighs, my fancie, big with woes, 
 Feels two twinn'd mountains struggle in her 
 
 CO 
 
 throws, — 
 Of boundless sorrow one, — t' other of sin ; — 
 For less let no one rate it, to begin 
 Where honour ends. In great Gustavus flame, 
 That style burnt out,* and wasted to a name, 
 Does barely live with us. As when the stuff 
 That f fed it, failes, the Taper turns to snuff. 
 With this poor snuff, this ayerie shadow, we 
 Of Fame and Honour must contented be ; 
 Since from the vain grasp of our wishes fled 
 Their glorious substance is, now He is dead. 
 
 Speak it again, and louder, louder yet ; 
 
 * vp— MS. t W<*— MS. 
 
68 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Else, whil'st we hear the sound, we shall forget 
 
 What it delivers. Let hoarse rumor cry, 
 
 Till she so many ecchoes multiply, 
 
 Those may like num'rous witnesses confute 
 
 Our unbelieving soules, that would dispute 
 
 And doubt this truth for ever. This one way 
 
 Is left our incredulity to sway ; 
 
 To waken our deaf sense, and make our ears 
 
 As open and dilated as our fears ; 
 
 That we may feel the blow, and feeling, grieve, 
 
 At what we would not feign,* but must believe. 
 
 And in that horrid faith, behold the world 
 
 From her proud height of expectation hurl'd, 
 
 Stooping with him, as if she strove to have 
 
 No lower Center now then Sivedens grave. 
 
 O could not all thy purchas'd victories 
 Like to thy Fame thy Flesh immortalize ? 
 Were not thy vertue nor thy valour charmes 
 To guard thy body from those outward harmes 
 Which could not reach thy soul? could not thy 
 
 spirit 
 Lend somewhat which thy frailty might inherit 
 From thy diviner part, that Death, nor Hate, 
 Nor envy's bullets ere could penetrate ? 
 Could not thy early Trophies in stern fight 
 Torn from the Dane, the Pole, the Moscovite ? 
 Which were thy triumphs seeds, as pledges sown, 
 That why thy honours harvest was ripe grown, 
 
 * faine— MS. 
 
AN ELEGY. 69 
 
 With full-summ'd wing thou Falcon-like wouldst 
 
 fly, 
 
 And cuff the Eagle in the German sky : 
 Forcing his iron beak and feathers feel 
 They were not proof 'gainst thy victorious steel. 
 Could not all these protect thee ? or prevaile 
 To fright that Coward Death, who oft grew pale 
 To look thee and thy battails in the face ? 
 Alas ! they could not : Destiny gives place 
 To none ; nor is it seen that Princes lives 
 Can saved be by their prerogatives. 
 No more was thine ; who, clos'd in thy cold lead, 
 Dost from thy self a mournful lecture read 
 Of Mans short-dated glory : learn, you Kings, 
 You are, like him, but penetrable things; 
 Though you from Demi-Gods derive your birth, 
 Your are at best but honourable earth : 
 And ho were sifted from that courser bran, 
 Which does compound and knead the common 
 
 man, 
 Nothing's immortal, or from earth refln'd 
 About you, but your Office and your Mind. 
 Here then break your false Glasses, which present 
 You greater then your Maker ever meant : 
 Make truth your Mirrour now, since you find al 
 That flatter you, confuted by his fall. 
 
 Yet, since it was decreed, thy lifes bright Sun 
 Must be eclips'd ere thy full course was run, 
 Be proud thou didst, in thy black Obsequies, 
 With greater glory set, then others rise. 
 
70 AN ELEGY. 
 
 For in thy death, as life, thou heldest one 
 Most just and regular proportion. 
 Look how the Circles drawn by Compass meet 
 Indivisibly joyned, head to feet, 
 And by continued points which them unite, 
 Grow at once Circular and Infinite : 
 So did thy Fate & honour now contend 
 To match thy brave beginning with thy end. 
 Therefore thou hadst, instead of Passing bells, 
 The Drums & Cannons thunder for thy knells; 
 And in the Field thou did'st triumphing dy, 
 Closing thy eye-lids with a victory : 
 That so by thousands who there lost their breath, 
 King-like thou might'st be waited on in death. 
 Lived Plutarch now, and would of Caesar tell, 
 He could make none but Thee his parallel ; 
 Whose tide of glory, swelling to the brim, 
 Needs borrow no addition from Him. 
 When did great Julius, in any Clime, 
 Atchieve so much, and in so small a time ? 
 Or if he did, yet shalt Thou in that land 
 Single, for him, and unexampled stand. 
 When ore the Germans first his Eagle towr'd, 
 What saw the Legions which on them he pour'd ? 
 But massie bodies, made their swords to try, 
 Subjects, not for his fight,*' but slavery. 
 In that so vast expanded peece of ground, 
 (Now Swedens Theater and Tomb,) he found 
 
 * Magis triumphati quam victi. Tacit, de mor. Germ. [c. 
 37. ad fin.} 
 
AX ELEGY. 71 
 
 Nothing worth Ccesars valour or his fear, 
 No conqu'ring Army, nor a Tilley there, 
 Whose strength, nor wiles, nor practice in the 
 
 warre 
 Might the fierce Torrent of thy triumphs barre, 
 But that thy winged sword twice made him yield, 
 Both from his trenches beat, and from the field. 
 
 Besides, the Romane though he had done much, 
 
 Did he the bank of Rhenus onely touch. 
 
 But though his march was bounded by the 
 
 Rhine, 
 Not Oder nor the Danube Thee confine ; 
 And, but thy frailty did thy fame prevent, 
 Thou hadst thy conquests stretcht to such extent, 
 Thou might'st Vienna reach, and after span 
 From Mulda to the Baltick Ocean. 
 
 But death hath spanned thee : nor must we divine 
 What heir thou leav'st to finish thy design, 
 Or who shall thee succeed, as Champion 
 For liberty and for religion. 
 
 Thy task is done ; as in a Watch, the spring, 
 Wound to the height, relaxes with the string : 
 So thy steel nerves of conquest, from there steep 
 Ascent declin'd, lie slackt in thy last sleep. 
 
 Rest then, triumphant soul! for ever rest! 
 And, like the Phoenix in her spicy nest, 
 Embalm'd with thine own merit, upward fly, 
 
72 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Born in a cloud of perfume to the sky. 
 Whil'st as in deathless Urnes, each noble mind 
 Treasures thy ashes which are left behind. 
 
 And if perhaps no Cassiopeian spark 
 (Which in the North did thy first rising mark) 
 Shine ore thy Herse ; the breath of our j ust praise 
 Shall to the Firmament thy vertues raise ; 
 Then fix, and kindle them into a Starre, 
 Whose influence may crown thy glorious warre. 
 
 Famd ingens, ingentior armis, 
 
 Bex Gustave,* quibus Cedo te laudibus (Equeml 
 
 Virgil. ^Eneid. lib. [xi. 124, 125.] 
 
 * [Vir Trojane, &c. — This quotation is not added in the 
 MS.] 
 
VI. 
 TO MY DEAD FRIEND BEN: JOHNSON.* 
 
 [died august 6: 1637:] 
 
 I SEE that wreath, which doth the wearer arm 
 'Gainst the quick strokes of thunder, is no 
 charm 
 To keep off deaths pale dart. For, Johnson, then 
 Thou hadst been number'd still with living men. 
 Times sithe had fear'd thy Lawrel to invade, 
 Nor thee this subject of our sorrow made. 
 
 Among those many votaries whof come 
 To offer up their Garlands at thy Tombe ; 
 Whil'st some more lofty pens, in their bright 
 
 verse, 
 (Like glorious Tapers flaming on thy herse,) 
 Shall light the dull and thankless world to see, 
 How great a maim it suffers, wanting thee ; 
 Let not thy learned shadow scorn, that I 
 Pay meaner Rites unto thy memory ; 
 
 [* First published in Jonsonus Virbius, 4to. 1638, pp. 
 16 — 18, with the signature, " Hen. King." Reprinted in 
 Gifford's Jonson, vol. ix. pp. 362—364.] 
 
 t that — Jons. V. 
 
74 TO MY DEAD FRIEND BEN JOHNSON. 
 
 And since I nought can adde but in desire, 
 Restore some sparks which leapt from thine own 
 fire. 
 
 What ends soever others quills invite, 
 I can protest, it was no itch to write, 
 Nor any vain ambition to be read, 
 But meerly Love and Justice to the dead, 
 Which rais'd my fameless Muse ; and cans' d her 
 
 bring 
 These drops, as tributes thrown into that spring, 
 To whose most rich and fruitful head we ow 
 The purest streams of language which can flow. 
 
 For 'tis but truth, thou taught'st the ruder age 
 To speake by Grammar, and reform'dst the 
 
 Stage: 
 Thy Comic Sock induc'd such purged sense, 
 A Lucrece mi^ht have heard without offence. 
 Amongst those soaring wits that did dilate 
 Our English, and advance it to the rate 
 And value it now holds, thy self was one 
 Helpt lift it up to such proportion ; 
 That thus refin'd and roab'd, it shall not spare 
 With the full Greek or Latine to compare. 
 For what tongue ever durst, but ours, translate 
 Great Tullys Eloquence, or Homers State? 
 Both which in their unblemisht lustre shine, 
 From Chapmans pen, and from thy Catiline. 
 All I would ask for thee, in recompence 
 Of thy successful toyl and times expence, 
 
TO MY DEAD FRIEXD BEX JOHXSOX. /■> 
 
 Is onely this poor Boon ; that those who can 
 
 Perhaps read French, or talk Italian, 
 
 Or do the lofty Spaniard affect, 
 
 To shew their skill in Forrein Dialect, 
 
 Prove not themselves so unnaturally wise, 
 
 They therefore should their Mother-Tongue 
 
 despise, 
 (As if her Poets, both for style and wit, 
 Xot equall'd, or not pass'd, their best that writ,) 
 Untill by studying Johnson they have known 
 The height and strength and plenty of their own. 
 
 Thus in what low earth or neglected room 
 Soere thou sleep'st, thy book shall be thy tomb. 
 Thou wilt go down a happy Coarse, bestrew'd 
 With thine own Flowres ; and feel thy self renew'd, 
 Whil'st thy immortal, never-with'ring Bayes 
 Shall yearly flourish in thy Readers praise. 
 And when more spreading Titles are forgot, 
 Or spight of all their Lead and Sear-cloth rot, 
 Thou wrapt and Shrin'd in thine own sheets wilt 
 
 A Relick fam'd by all Posterity, 
 

 VII. AN ELEGY 
 
 VPON THE IMMATURE LOSS OF THE MOST VERTU0US 
 LADY ANNE RICH. 
 
 [died august 24 : 1638 :] 
 
 I ENVY not thy mortal triumphs, Death, 
 (Thou enemy to Vertue, as to Breath) 
 Nor do I wonder much, nor yet complain 
 The weekly numbers by thy arrow* slain. 
 The whole world is thy Factory, and we, 
 Like traffic, driven and retail'd by TJiee : 
 And where the springs of life fill up so fast, 
 Some of the waters needs must run to waste. 
 
 It is confest, yet must our griefs dispute 
 That which thine own conclusion doth refute, 
 Ere we begin. Hearken ! for if thy ear 
 Be to thy throat proportion'd, thou canst hear. 
 Is there no order in the work of Fate ? 
 Nor rule, but blindly to anticipate 
 Our growing seasons? or think'st thou 'tis just, 
 To sprinkle our fresh blossomes with thy dust, 
 Till by abortive funerals, thou bring 
 That to an Autumn, Nature meant a Spring? 
 
 * Arrow es— MS. 
 
AX ELEGY. i i 
 
 Is't not enough for thee, that wither'd age 
 Lies the unpiti'd subject of thy rage ; 
 But like an ugly Amorist, thy crest 
 Must be with spoyles of Youth and Beauty drest ? 
 In other Camps, those which sate down to-day 
 March first to-morrow, and they longest stay, 
 Who last came to the service : But in thine, 
 Onely confusion stands for discipline. 
 We fall in such promiscuous heaps, none can 
 Put any difference 'twixt thy Rear or Van ; 
 Since oft the youngest lead thy Files. For this, 
 The grieved world here thy accuser is, 
 And I a Plaintiff, 'mongst those many ones, 
 Who wet this Ladies Urn with zealous moanes ; 
 As if her ashes, quick'ning into years, 
 Might be again embody 'd by our tears. 
 But all in vain ; the moisture we bestow 
 Shall make as soon her curled Marble grow, 
 As render heat or motion to that blood, 
 Which* through her veins branch't like an azure 
 
 flood ; 
 Whose now still Current in the grave is lost, 
 Lock't up, and fetter'd by eternal frost. 
 
 Desist from hence, doting Astrology ! 
 To search for hidden wonders in the sky ; 
 Or from the concourse of malignant starres, 
 Foretel diseases, gen'ral as our warres : 
 What barren droughts, forerunners of lean dearth, 
 
 * Once— MS. 
 
78 AX ELEGY. 
 
 Threaten to starve the plenty of the earth : 
 What horrid forms of darkness must affright 
 The sickly world, hast'ning * to that long night 
 Where it must end. If there no Portents are, 
 No black eclipses for the Kalendar, 
 Our times sad Annals will remembred be 
 I 'th' loss of bright Northumberland and Thee: 
 Two starres of Court, who in one fatal year 
 By most untimely set dropt from their Sphear. 
 Shee in the winter took her flight, and soon 
 As her perfections reaclrt the point of Noon, 
 Wrapt in a cloud, contracted her wisht stay 
 Unto the measure of a short-liv'd day. 
 But Thou in Summer, like an early Rose, 
 By Deaths cold hand nipp'd as Thou didst dis- 
 close, 
 Took'st a long day to run that narrow stage, 
 Which in two gasping minutes summ'd thy age. 
 And, as the fading Rose, when the leaves shed, 
 Lies in its native sweetness buried, 
 Thou in thy vertues bedded and inherst, 
 Sleep'st with those odours thy pure fame disperst, 
 Where till that Rising Morn thou must remain, 
 In which thy wither 'd flowres shall spring again, 
 And greater beauties thy wak't body vest, 
 Then were at thy departure here posses t. 
 
 So with full eyes we close thy vault. Content 
 (With what thy loss bequeaths us,) to lament, 
 
 * hasting— MS. 
 
AN ELEGY. 1 
 
 And make that use of thy grievM funerall. 
 As of a Chrystall broken in the fall ; 
 Whose pitti'd fractures, gatherYl up, and set. 
 May smaller Mirrours for Thy Sex beget ; 
 There let them view themselves, untill they see 
 The end of all their glories shew n in Thee, 
 Whfl'st in the truth of this sad tribute, I 
 Thus strive to Canonize thv Memory- 
 

 •Aft* */c\» *AA» t/ff\* ,A7u «,*tK» JKi\, J&» JKP» J%\, «A?\» vV\» 
 ■%&'* %EW "Vj/* ' , \fe^'* *\&" f \ttr' *\ja/* •\a/ > ^-a/ 1 ' •w «\^» 
 
 •w 'w* %&" y&* *w *^" -^' '^ w *w* i w > *w* 
 
 VIII. ON THE EARL OF ESSEX.* 
 
 [died sept. 14 : 1646 :] 
 
 JQ1SSEX, twice made unhappy by a Wife, 
 
 Yet Marry'd worse unto the Peoples strife •" 
 He who, by two Divorces, did untie 
 His Bond of Wedlock and of Loyalty : 
 Who was by Easiness of Nature bred, 
 To lead that Tumult which first Him misled ; 
 Yet had some glimm'ring Sparks of Virtue, lent 
 To see (though late) his Errour, and Repent : 
 Essex lies here, like an inverted Flame, 
 Hid in the Ruins of his House and Name ; 
 And as He, frailties sad Example, lies, 
 Warns the Survivours in his Exequies. 
 
 He shews what wretched bubbles Great Men 
 
 are, 
 Through their Ambition grown too Popular : 
 For they, Built up from weak Opinion, stand 
 On Bases false as Water, loose as Sand. 
 Essex in differing Successes trv'd 
 
 * From the additional Elegies. Neither this nor the 
 following Elegy, which is taken from the same source, 
 is found in the ]MS. volume. 
 
OX THE EARL OF ESSEX. 81 
 
 The fury and the falshood of each Side , 
 Now with applauses Deify 'd, and then, 
 Thrown down with spightfull infamy agen :— 
 Tells them, what Arts soever them support, 
 Their Life is meerly Time and Fortunes sport, 
 And that no Bladders, blown by Common 
 
 breath, 
 Shall bear them up amidst the Waves of Death : 
 Tells them, no Monstrous Birth, with Pow'r 
 
 endu'd, 
 By that more Monstrous Beast, the Multitude, — 
 Xo St&te-Coloss, (though Tall as that bestrid 
 The Rhodian Harbour where their Navy rid,) 
 Can hold that ill-proportion'd Greatness still, 
 Beyond his Greater, most Resistless will, 
 Whose dreadfull Sentence, written on the Wall, 
 Did sig:n the Temple Robbing Tyrants* fall ; 
 But Spight of their vast Priviledge, which strives 
 T' exceed the Size often Prerogatives; 
 Spight of their Endless Parliament, or Grants, 
 (In Order to those Votes and Covenants, 
 When, without Sense of their black Perjury, 
 They Swear with Essex they would Live and 
 
 Dye,) 
 With their Dead General ere long they must 
 Contracted be into a Span of Dust. 
 
 * Belsiiazzar, Dan, 5. 
 

 IX. 
 AN ELEGY ON SIR CHARLS LUCAS, 
 AND SIR GEORGE LISLE.* 
 
 [murdered august 28 : 1648 :] 
 
 IN measures solemn as the groans that fall 
 From the hoarse Trumpet at some Funerall ; 
 With trayling Elegy and mournful Verse, 
 I wait upon two Pearless Souldiers Hearse : 
 Though I acknowledge must my sorrowes dress 
 111 matched to the cause it should Express ; 
 Nor can I, at my best Inventions cost, 
 Sum up the Treasure which in them we lost. 
 
 Had they, with other Worthies of the Age, 
 Who late upon the Kingdomes bloody Stage, 
 For God, the King, and Laws, their Valour try'd, 
 Through Warrs stern chance in heat of Battel 
 
 By'd, 
 We then might save much of our griefs expence, 
 Reputing it, not duty, but offence. 
 They need no tears, nor howling Exequy, 
 Who in a glorious undertaking Dye ; 
 
 [* From the Additional Elegies.] 
 
AN ELEGY. 83 
 
 Since all that in the bed of honour fell, 
 Live their own Monument and Chronicle. 
 
 But these, whom horrid danger did not reach, 
 The wicle-mouth'd Cannon, nor the wider Breach, 
 These, whom, till cruel want and coward fate 
 Penn'd up like famish'd Lions in a Grate, 
 Were for their daring Sallies so much fear'd, 
 Th' Assailants fled them like a frighted Heard ; 
 Resolving now no more to fight, but lurk 
 Trench'd in their Line, or earth'd within a Work. 
 Where, not like Souldiers they, but Watchmen, 
 
 creep, 
 Arm'd for no other office, but to sleep ; 
 They, whose bold charge whole Armies did 
 
 amaze, 
 Rendring them faint and heartless at the Gaze, 
 To see Resolve and * Naked Valour charmes 
 Of higher Proof than all their massy Amies ; 
 They, whose bright swords ruffled the proudest 
 
 Troop, 
 (As fowl unto the towring Falcon stoop,) 
 Yet no advantage made of their Success, 
 Which to the conquer'd spake them merciless ; 
 (For thev, whene'r 'twas begg'd, did safetv give, 
 And oft unasked bid the vanquish' d live;) 
 Ev'n these, not more undaunted in the Field, 
 Than mild and Gentle unto such as yield, 
 
 * Sir George Lisle at Xewbury charged in his Shirt, and 
 Routed them. [Viz. in the second battle of Newburv, Oct. 
 27 : 1644 :] 
 
84 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Were, after all the shocks of battails stood, 
 (Let me not name it) murther'd in cold blood. 
 
 Such poor revenge did the enraged Greek 
 Against (till then) victorious Hector seek, 
 Triumphing o'r that Body, bownd and dead, 
 From whom, in Life, the Pow'rs of Argos fled. 
 Yet might Achilles borrow some excuse 
 To colour, though not warrant, the abuse : 
 His dearest Friend,* in the fierce combate foyl'd, 
 Was by the Trojans hand of Life despoyl'd ; 
 From whence unruly grief, grown wild with rage, 
 Beyond the bownds of Honour did engage. 
 But these, confirm'd in their unmanly hate, 
 By Counsels cruel, yet deliberate, 
 Did from the Stock of bleeding honour hew 
 Two of the noblest Branches ever grew ; 
 And (which our grief and Pitty must improve) 
 When brought within their reach with shews of 
 
 Love : 
 For by a Treaty they entangled are, 
 And Rendring up to Mercy is the Snare ; 
 Whence we have learn'd, when e'r their Sainl- 
 
 Ships Treat, 
 The ends are mortall, and the means a Cheat ; 
 In which the World may read their black intent, 
 Drawn out at large in this sad President. 
 Who (though fair promised) might no Mercy 
 
 have, 
 
 * Patroclus. 
 
AN ELEGY. 85 
 
 But such as once the faithless * Bashaw gave, 
 When to his trust deluded Bragadine 
 Himself and Famagosta did resign. 
 Whose envy'd Valour thus to bonds betray 'd, 
 Was soon the mark of barbarous slaughter made : 
 So gallant Shipps, which rocks and storms had 
 
 past, 
 Though with torn Sails, and spending of their 
 
 Mast, 
 When newly brought within the sight of Land, 
 Have been suckt up by some devouring Sand. 
 
 You wretched Agents for a Kingdoms fall, 
 Who yet your selves the Modelled Army call ; 
 Who carry on and fashion your Design 
 By Syllaes, Syllaes red proscriptions Line, 
 (Romes Comet once, as You are Ours) for shame 
 Henceforth no more usurp the Souldiers Name : 
 Let not that Title in fair Battails gain'd 
 Be by such abject things as You profan'd; 
 For what have you atchiev'd, the world may 
 
 guess 
 You are those Men of Might which you profess ? 
 Where ever durst You strike, if vou met foes 
 
 * Famagosta , defended most Valiantly by Signior Bragaduw 
 in the time of Selymus 2d. was upon Honourable terms sur- 
 rendred to Mustapha the Bashaw, who, observing no Condi- 
 tions, at bis Tent Murthered the Principal Commanders, in- 
 vited thither under shew of Love, and flayed Bragadine alive. 
 [August, 1571.] 
 
AN ELEGY. 
 
 Whose Valour did your odds in men oppose ? 
 Turn o're the Annalls of your vaunted Fights, 
 Which made you late the Peoples Favourites ; 
 Begin your course at Naseby, and from thence 
 Draw out Your Marches full circumference, 
 Bridgwater, Bristol, Dartmouth, with the rest 
 Of Your well- plotted renders in the West; 
 Then to the angry North Your compass bend, 
 Untill Your spent careere in Scotland end, 
 (This is the perfect Scale of our mishap 
 Which measures out your conquest by the Mapp) 
 And tell me he that can, What have you won, 
 Which long before Your progress was not done ? 
 What Castle was besieg'd, what Port, what 
 
 Town, 
 You were not sure to carry 'ere sat down ? 
 There needed no Granadoes, no Petard, 
 To force the passage, or disperse the Guard. 
 No, Your good Masters sent a Golden Ramm 
 To batter down the gates against You came. 
 Those blest Reformers, who procured the Sviead* 
 His armed forces into Denmark lead, 
 'Mongst them to kindle a sharp warr for hire, 
 Who in mear pitty meant to quench our fire, 
 Could where they pleased, with the King's own 
 
 coyn, 
 Direct His Aids, and Strengths at home purloyn. 
 
 * The Swedes hired Anno 1644, to invade the King of 
 Denmark, provided to assist his Nephew, the King of Eng- 
 land. 
 
AN ELEGY. 87 
 
 Upon Sea Voyages I sometimes find 
 Men trade with Lapland Witches for a Wind, 
 And by those purchas'd Gales, quick as their 
 
 thought, 
 To the desired Port are safely brought* 
 We need not here on skillfull Hopkins call, 
 The States allow'd Witch-finder General. 
 For (though Rebellion wants no Cad nor Elfe, 
 But is a perfect Witchcraft of it self) 
 We could with little help of art reveal 
 Those learn'd Magitians with whom You deal : 
 We all Your Juggles, both for Time and 
 
 Place, 
 From Darby-house to Westminster can Trace, 
 The Circle where the factious Jangle meet 
 To Trample Law and Gospel under feet ; 
 In which, like Bells Rung backward, they pro- 
 claim 
 The Kingdom by their Wild-fire set on flame, 
 And, quite Perverting their First Rules, invent 
 What mischief may be done by Parliament : 
 We know Your holy Flame ns, and can tell 
 What Spirits Vote within the Oracle ; 
 Have found the spells and Incantations too, 
 By whose assistance You such Wonders do. 
 For divers Years the credit of Your warrs 
 Hath been kept up by these Familiars, 
 Who, that they may their providence express, 
 Both find you Pay, and purchase Your Success : 
 No wonder then You must the Garland wear, 
 Who never fought but with a Silver Spear. 
 
88 AN ELEGY. 
 
 We grant the Warrs unhappy consequence, 
 With all the num'rous Plagues which grow from 
 
 thence, 
 Murthers and Rapes, threats of Disease and 
 
 Dearth, 
 From You as [from*] the proper Spring take 
 
 birth ; 
 You may for Laws enact the Publick Wrongs, 
 With all fowl Violence to them belongs; 
 May bawl aloud the Peoples Right and Pow'r, 
 Till by Your Sword You both of them Devour, 
 (For this brave Liberty by You up-cry'd 
 Is to all others but Your-selves deny'd,) 
 May with seditious fires the Land embroyl, 
 And, in pretence to quench them, take the Spoyl; 
 You may Religion to Your lust subdue, 
 For these are actions only Worthy You : 
 Yet when your Projects, crown d with wish'd 
 
 event, 
 Have made You Masters of the ill You meant, 
 You never must the Souldiers glory share, 
 Since all your Trophies Executions are : 
 Not thinking your Successes understood, 
 L^nless Recorded and Scor'd up in Blood. 
 
 In which, to Gull the People, you pretend, 
 Thatf Military Justice was Your end ; 
 
 [* Edit, for—] 
 
 t See the Letter sent to Edward Earl of Manchester, 
 Speaker of the House of Peers, pro tempore, from T. Fairfax, 
 Dated August 29 : 1648 : at Hieth. 
 
AN ELEGY. 89 
 
 As if we still were Blind, not knowing this 
 To all your other Virtues suited is ; 
 Who only Act by your great Grandsires Law, 
 The Butcher Cade, Wat Tyler, and Jack 
 
 Straw, 
 Whose Principle was Murther, and their Sport 
 To cut off those they fear'd might do them 
 
 hurt : 
 Nay, in your Actions we compleated find 
 What by those Levellers was but design'd. 
 For now Committees, and your Arm'd supplies, 
 Canton the Land in* petty Tyrannies, 
 And for one King of Commons in each Shire, 
 Four hundred Commons rule as Tyrants here. 
 Had you not meant the Copies of each Deed 
 Should their Originals in ill exeeed, 
 You would not practice sure the Turkish Art, 
 To Ship your taken Pris'ners for a Mart, 
 Least if with Freedome they at Home remain, 
 They should (which is your Terrour) Fight again. 
 A thing long since by Zealous Rigby moved, 
 And by the Faction like himself approv'd; 
 Though vou uncounselPcl can such Outrage try, 
 Scarce sampled from the basest Enemy. 
 
 * Wat Tyler and his Complices design was, to take awav 
 ["] the King and chief Men, and to erect petty Tyrannies 
 to themselv r es in every Shire. And already one [Iolin] Lit- 
 tistar, a Dyar [in NorwicK] had taken upon him [at Xorth- 
 uca-Lham] in Xorfolk the Name of [the] King of [the] Com- 
 mons, and Robert Westborn [Westbroome'] in Suffolk, [" &c] 
 Rich. 2. Anno 1381. Speed, [ix. 13. p. 718.] 
 
90 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Naseby of Old, and late St. Fagans* Fare, 
 Of these inhumane Trackings witness are ; 
 At which the Captiv'd Welch, in Couples led, 
 Were Marketted, like Cattel, by the Head. 
 Let it no more in History be told 
 That Turks their Christian slaves for Aspers sold ; 
 When we the Saints selling their Brethren see, 
 Who had a Call (they say) to set them free ; 
 And are at last by Right of Conquest grown 
 To claim our Land of Canaan for their own. 
 Though luckless Colchester in this out-vies 
 Argiers or Tunis shamefull Merchandize; 
 Where the Starv'd Souldier(as th' agreement was) 
 Might not be suffer'd to their Dwelling pass, 
 Till, led about by some insulting Band, 
 They first were shew'd in Triumph through the 
 
 Land : 
 In which, for lack of Dyet, or of Strength, 
 If any Fainted through the Marches length, 
 Void of the Breasts of men, thisf Murth'rous 
 
 Crew 
 All those they could drive on no further, Slew ; 
 
 * At St. Fagans in Glamorganshire near Cardiff, the Welsh 
 unarmed were taken in very great Numbers, and Sold for 
 twelve pence a piece to certain Merchants, who bought them 
 for Slaves to their Plantation^]. 
 
 f Grimes, now a Captain, formerly a Tinker at St. Albans, 
 with his own hand Killed four of the Prisoners, being not 
 able for Faintness to go on with the rest, of which number, 
 Lieutenant Woodward was one : Likewise at Thame, and at 
 Whateley, some others were Kill'd. 
 
AX ELEGY. 91 
 
 What Bloody Riddle's this ? They mercy give, 
 Yet those who should enjoy it, must not Live. 
 
 Indeed we cannot less from such expect, 
 Who for this Work of Ruine are Elect : 
 This Scum drawn from the worst, who never knew 
 The Fruits which from Ingenuous Breeding grew; 
 But take such low Commanders on their Lists, 
 As did revolted Jeroboam Priests : 
 That 'tis our Fate, I fear, to be undone, 
 Like JEgypt once with Vermin over-run. 
 If in the Rabble some be more refln'd, 
 By fair Extractions of their birth or mind, 
 Evn these corrupted are by such allays, 
 That no Impression of their Yertue stays. 
 As Gold, embased by some mingled Dross, 
 Both in it's Worth and Xature suffers Loss. 
 
 Else, had that Sense of Honour still Surviv'd 
 Which Fairfax from his Ancestors deriv'd, 
 He ne'r had shew'd Himself, for hate or fear, 
 So much degen'rous from renowned Vere, 
 (The Title and Alliance of whose Son 
 His Acts of Yalour had in Holland won,) 
 As to give up, by his rash dooming Breath, 
 This precious Pair of Lives to timeless death ; 
 Whom no brave Enemy but would esteem, 
 And, though with hazard of his own, redeem. 
 For 'tis not vainly by the world surmis'd, 
 This Blood to private Spleens was sacrifis'd. 
 Half of the guilt stands chargd on Whaleys score 
 
92 AX ELEGY. 
 
 By Lisle affronted on his guards before ; 
 For which his spight by other hands was shew'n, 
 Who never durst dispute it with his own. 
 Twice guilty coward ! first by Vote, then Eye, 
 Spectator of the shamefull Tragedy. 
 But Lucas elder cause of quarrell Knew, 
 From whence his Critical Misfortune grew ; 
 Since he from Berkley Castle with such scorn 
 Bold Ransborougli s first Summons did return, 
 Telling him Loudly at the Parley's Beat, 
 With Rogues and Rebells He disdain'd to Treat. 
 
 Some from this hot contest the world perswade 
 His sleeping vengeance on that ground was laid : 
 If so, for ever blurr'd with Envies brand, 
 His Honour gain'd by Sea, was lost at Land : 
 Nor could he an impending Judgment shun, 
 Who did to this with so much fervour run, 
 When late himself, to quit that Bloody stain, 
 Was, midst his Armed Guards, from Pomfret 
 
 slain. 
 But all in vain we here expostulate 
 What took them hence, private or publick hate : 
 Knowledge of acted Woes small comforts add, 
 
 o 7 
 
 When no repair proportion'd can be had : 
 And such are ours, which to the Kingdomes eyes 
 Sadly present ensuing miseries, 
 Fore-telling in These Two some greater ill 
 From Those who now a Pattent have to Kill. 
 Two , whose dear loss leaves us no recompence, 
 Nor them atonement, which in weight or Sense 
 
AX ELEGY. 93 
 
 With These shall never into Ballance come, 
 Though all the Army fell their Hecatomb. 
 Here leave them then ; and be't our last relief 
 To give their merit Value in our grief. 
 Whose blood however yet neglected must 
 Without revenge or Rites mingle with Dust 3 
 Nor any falling drop shall ever dry, 
 Till to a Weeping Spring it multiply, 
 Bath'd in whose tears their blasted Laurell shall 
 Grow green, and with fresh Garlands Crown their 
 fall. 
 
 From this black region then of Death and Night 
 Great Spirits take your everlasting flight : 
 And as your Valours mounting fires combine, 
 May they a brighter Constellation shine 
 Than Gemini, or than the Brother-Starrs, 
 Castor and Pollux, fortunate to warrs ; 
 That all fair Souldiers, by Your sparkling light, 
 May find the way to Conquer, when they Fight, 
 And by those Paterns which from you they 
 
 take, 
 Direct their course through Honours Zodiak : 
 But upon Traitors frown with dire Aspect, 
 Which may their perjuries and guilt reflect; 
 Unto the Curse of whose Nativity, 
 Prodigious as the Caput Algol be, 
 Whose pale and ghastly Tresses still portend 
 Their own despair or Hangman for their end. 
 And that succeeding ages may keep safe 
 Your Lov'd remembrance in some Epitaph, 
 
94 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Upon the ruins of your glorious Youth, 
 Inscribed be this Monumentall Truth. 
 
 Here ly the valiant Lucas and brave Lysle, 
 With Amasa betray'd in Joabs smile : 
 In whom, revenge of Honour taking place, 
 His great Corrivall's stabb'd in the Embrace. 
 
 And as it was the Hebrew Captains stain, 
 That he two greater than himself had Slain,* 
 Shedding the Blood of Warr in time of Peace, 
 When Love pretended was, and Arms did cease, 
 May the foul Murtherers expect a fate 
 Like Joabs , Blood with Blood to expiate ; 
 Which, quick as Lightning, and as Thunder 
 
 sure, 
 Preventions wisest arts nor shun, nor cure. 
 O may it fall on their perfidious head ! 
 That when, with Joab to the Altar fled, 
 Themselves the Sword and reach of vengeance 
 
 flee, 
 No Temple may their Sanctuary be. 
 
 Last, that nor frailty nor devouring time 
 May ever lose impressions of the Crime, 
 Let loyal Colchester, (who too late try'd 
 To check, when highest wrought, the Rebels 
 
 Pride, 
 Holding them long and doubtfull at the bay, 
 
 * 1 Kings, 2. 32. vers. 
 
AN ELEGY. 95 
 
 Whilest we, by looking on, ^ave all away) 
 Be only Xam'd : which, like a Columne built, 
 Shall both enhearse this blood un-nobly spilt, 
 And live, till all her Towres in rubbish lye, 
 The Monuments of their base Cruelty. 
 
X. AN ELEGY, 
 
 OCCASIONED BY THE LOSSE OF THE MOST INCOM- 
 PARABLE LADY STANHOPE, 
 DAUGHTER TO THE EARL OF NORTHUMBERLAND.* 
 [DIED NOVEMBER 29 : 1654 :] 
 
 LIGHTNED by that dimme Torch our sor- 
 row bears, 
 We sadly trace thy Coffin with our tears ; 
 And though the Ceremonious Rites are past 
 Since thy fair body into earth was cast, 
 Though all thy Hatchments into ragges are torne, 
 Thy Funerall Robes and Ornaments outworn ; 
 We still thy mourners, without Shew or Art, 
 With solemn Blacks hung round about our heart, 
 Thus constantly the Obsequies renew, 
 Which to thy precious memory are due. 
 
 Yet think not that we rudely would invade 
 The dark recess of thy untroubled shade, 
 Or give disturbance to that happy peace, 
 Which thou enjoy 'st at full since thy release : 
 Much less in sullen murmurs do complain 
 
 [* This Elegy is not contained in the MS.] 
 
AX ELEGY. 97 
 
 Of His decree who took thee back again, 
 And did, e're Fame had spread thy vertues light, 
 Eclipse and fold thee up in endless night. 
 This, like an act of envy, not of grief, 
 Might doubt thy bliss, and shake our own belief, 
 Whose studi'd wishes no proportion bear 
 With joyes which crown thee now in glories 
 sphere. 
 
 Know then, blest Soul ! we for our selves, not 
 thee, 
 Seal our woes dictate by this Elegie : 
 Wherein our tears, united in one streame, 
 Shall to succeeding times convey this theme, 
 Worth all mens pity, who discern, how rare 
 Such early growths of fame and goodness are. 
 Of these, part must thy sexes loss bewail, 
 Maim'd in her noblest Patterns through thy fail ; 
 For 'twould require a double term of life 
 To match thee as a daughter or a wife ; 
 Both which Xorthumberlands dear loss improve, 
 And make his sorrow equal to his love. 
 The rest fall for our selves, who, cast behind, 
 Cannot yet reach the Peace which thou dost find ; 
 But slowly follow thee in that dull stage 
 Which most untimely poasted hence thy age. 
 
 Thus, like religious Pilgrims, who designe 
 A short salute to their beloved Shrine, 
 Most sad and humble Votaries we come, 
 To offer up our sighs upon thy Tomb, 
 
 H 
 
y8 AN ELEGY. 
 
 And wet thy Marble with our dropping eves, 
 Which, till the spring which feeds their current 
 
 dries, 
 Resolve each falling night and rising; dav, 
 This mournful homage at thy Grave to pay. 
 
XI. AX ELEGY 
 
 UPON MY BEST FRIEXD, L. K. C* 
 [COUMTESS OF LEINSTER: DIED JUNE lot 1657:] 
 
 SHOULD we our Sorrows in this Method 
 range, 
 Oft as Misfortune doth their Subjects change, 
 And to the sev'ral Losses which befall, 
 Pay different Rites at ev'ry Funeral ; 
 Like narrow Springs, drain'd by dispersed 
 
 Streams, 
 We must want Tears to wail such various Themes, 
 And prove defective in Deaths mournfull Laws, 
 Xot having Words proportion'd to each Cause. 
 
 In your Dear loss, my much afflicted Sense 
 Discerns this Truth by sad experience, 
 Who never Look'd my Verses should survive, 
 As wet Records, That you a*re not Alive ; 
 
 [* From the Additional Elegies. In the MS. it is 
 inserted immediately after a Sermon said to be preached 
 11 at the solemne Funerall of the Right Honorable Katha- 
 rine Countess of Linstr, July 3 rd . Anno Domi : lb-57. " 
 The Poem is there entitled " An Elegy on the right Uo. rijle 
 and my Worthyest Freind the L: Katherine, Countesse of 
 Leinst'r."] 
 
100 AN ELEGY. 
 
 And less desir'd to make that Promise due, 
 Which pass'd from Me in jest, when urg'd by 
 You. 
 
 How close and slily doth our Frailty work ! 
 How undiscover'd in the Body lurk ! 
 That Those who this Day did salute you well, 
 Before the next were frighted by your Knell.* 
 O wherefore since we must in Order rise, 
 Should we not Fall in equal Obsequies ? 
 But bear th' Assaults of an uneven Fate, 
 Like Feavers which their Hour anticipate ; 
 Had this Rule constant been, my long wish'd 
 
 End 
 Might render you a Mourner for your Friend : 
 As He for you, whose most deplor'd surprise 
 Imprints your Death on all my Faculties ; 
 That hardly my dark Phant'sie or Discourse 
 This final Duty from the Pen inforce. 
 Such Influence hath your Eclipsed Light, 
 It doth my Reason, like my Self, benight. 
 
 Let me, with Luckless Gamesters, then think 
 
 best 
 (After I have Set up and Lost my Rest.) 
 Grown desperate through mischance, to Venture 
 
 last 
 My whole remaining Stock upon a Cast, 
 And flinging from me my now Loathed Pen, 
 
 [* These four lines om. in MS. J 
 
AX ELEGY. 101 
 
 Resolve for your Sake nev'r to Write agen : 
 For whilst Successive days their Light renew, 
 I must no Subject hope to Equal you, 
 In whose Heroick Brest, as in their Sphear, 
 All Graces of your * Sex concentred were. 
 
 Thus take I my long Farewell of that Art, 
 Fit only glorious Actions to impart ; 
 That Art wherewith our Crosses f we beguile, 
 And make them in Harmonious numbers smile : 
 Since you are gone, This holds no further use 
 Whose Virtue and Desert inspir'd my Muse. 
 
 may She in your Ashes Buried be, 
 Whilst I my Self become the Elegie. 
 
 And as it is observed, when Princes Dye, 
 In honour of that sad Solemnity, 
 The now unoffic'd Servants crack their Staves, 
 And throw them down into their Masters 
 
 Graves : 
 So this last Office of my broken Verse 
 
 1 solemnly resign upon your Hearse ; 
 
 And my Brains moisture, all that is unspent, 
 
 Shall melt to nothing at the Monument. 
 
 Thus in moist Weather, when the Marble 
 
 weeps, 
 You'l think it only his Tears reck'ning keeps, 
 Who doth for ever to his Thoughts bequeath 
 The Legacy of your lamented Death. 
 
 * the— MS. f Sorrowes— .MS. 
 

 [XII. AN ELEGY, APPARENTLY ON 
 THE SAME SUBJECT* 
 
 SLEEPE,Pretious Ashes, in thy sacred Vrne, 
 From Death and Graue til th* last Trump 
 
 sounds Returne ; 
 Meanewhile imbalm'd in Vertues. Josephs 
 
 Tombe 
 Were fitter for Thee, then the Earths darke 
 
 wombe. 
 Cease, Friends, to weepe ; shees but asleep, not 
 
 Dead, — 
 Chang'd from her Husbands, to her Mothers, 
 
 Bed; 
 Or from his Bosome into Abrams rather, 
 Where now shee rests. Blest Soule, in such a 
 
 Father. 
 Thus Death hath donne his Best, and worst. His 
 
 Best, 
 In sending Vertue to her place of Rest ; 
 His worst, in leauinge Him, as Dead, in Life 
 Whose cheefest Joyes were in his dearest Wife.] 
 
 [* This Elegy, which is not included in the printed 
 volume, is arranged, in the IMS., immediately after the 
 Elegy on the Countess of Leinster, at the close of the 
 volume.] 
 
XIII. AN ELEGY 
 
 VPOX MRS. KIRK, UNFORTUNATELY DROWNED 
 IN THAMES.* 
 
 FOR all the Ship-wracks, and the liquid graves 
 Lost men have gain'd within the furrow'd 
 waves, 
 The Sea hath fin'd, and for our wrongs paid use, 
 When its wrought foam a Venus did produce. 
 
 But what repair wilt thou, unhappy Thames, 
 Afford our losse ? thy dull unactive streames 
 Can no new beauty raise, nor yet restore 
 Her who by thee was ravisht from our shore : 
 Whose death hath stain'd the glory of thy flood, 
 And mixt the guilty Channel with her blood. 
 
 O Neptune ! was thy favour onely writ 
 In that loose Element where thou dost sit ? 
 That, after all this time, thou should'st repent 
 Thy fairest blessing to the Continent ? 
 Say, what could urge this Fate ? is Thetis dead, 
 Or Amphitrite from thy wet armes fled ? 
 Was't thou so poor in Nymphs, that thy moist love 
 
 [* Both this Elegy and the next are omitted in the IMS.] 
 
104 AN ELEGY. 
 
 Must be maintained with pensions from above ? 
 If none of these, but that, whils't thou did'st sleep 
 Upon thy sandy pillow in the deep, 
 This mischief stole upon us; may our grief 
 Waken thy just revenge on that slie chief, 
 Who, in thy fluid Empire, without leave, 
 And unsuspected, durst her life bereave. 
 Henceforth, invert thy order, and provide 
 In gentlest floods a Pilot for our guide. 
 Let rugged Seas be lov'd, but the Brooks smile 
 Shunn'd like the courtship of a Crocodile ; 
 And where the Current doth most smoothly pass, 
 Think, for her sake, that stream deaths Looking- 
 glass, 
 To shew us our destruction is most neer, 
 When pleasure hath begot least sense of fear. 
 
 Else break thy forked Scepter 'gainst some 
 Rock, 
 If thou endure a flatt'ring calm to mock 
 Thy far-fam'd pow'r, and violate that law 
 Which keeps the angry Ocean in aw. 
 Thy Trident will grow useless, which doth still 
 Wild tempests, if thou let tame rivers kill. 
 
 Mean time, we ow thee nothing. Our first debt 
 Lies canceled in thy watry Cabinet. 
 We have for Her thou sent'st us from the main, 
 Return'd a Venus back to thee again. 
 
XIV. AN ELEGY 
 
 VPOX THE DEATH OF MR. EDWARD HOLT. 
 
 WHETHER thy Fathers, or diseases rage, 
 More mortal prov'd to thy unhappy age, 
 Our sorrow needs not question ; since the first 
 Is known for len gth and sharpness much the worst. 
 Thy Feaver yet was kind ; which the ninth day 
 For thy misfortunes made an easie way. 
 When th' other barbarous and Hectick fit, 
 In nineteen winters did not intermit. 
 
 I therefore vainly now not ask thee why 
 Thou didst so soon in thy Youths mid-way dy : 
 But in my sence the greater wonder make, 
 Thy long oppressed heart no sooner brake. 
 Of force must the neglected blossom fall, 
 When the tough root becomes unnaturall, 
 And to his branches doth that sap deny, 
 Which them with life and verdure should supply. 
 For Parents shame, let it forgotten be, 
 And may the sad example die with thee. 
 
 It is not now thy grieved friends intent 
 To render thee dull Pities argument. 
 Thou hast a bolder title unto fame, 
 
106 AN ELEGY. 
 
 And at Edge Hill thou didst make good the claime; 
 When in thy Royal Masters Cause and Warre, 
 Thy ventur'd life brought off a noble skarre. 
 Nor did thy faithful services desist, 
 Till death untimely strook thee from the List. 
 
 Though in that prouder vault, then, which doth 
 tomb 
 Thy ancestors, thy body find not room, 
 Thine own deserts have purchas'd thee a place, 
 Which more renowned is then all thy race ; 
 For in this earth thou dost ennobled ly 
 With marks of Valour and of Loyalty. 
 
GYZ) GYZ) GYZ) OYD OYD GY7> CYD CYD CVS CYD CYp CYD 
 
 */v*v ^D\. i,^ «Aft# ^oT*. vtj^» t/iFv ^V^ */&* »AJ\» t/5P^ «.f ^ 
 <\iy* <\|V» ^g/* **^j^-» «yy '\dV' f \A/ > *vy % < VI/ > «y^» "V^ 1 * "WV* 
 
 cad oxd exb eXD exs cXs £3ba3baX2<i^exreX2 
 
 XV. BY OCCASION OF THE YOUNG 
 PRINCE HIS HAPPY BIRTH. 
 
 [CHARLES II : BORN may 29: 1630:] 
 
 AT this glad Triumph, when most Poets use 
 Their quill, I did not bridle up my Muse 
 For sloth or less devotion. I am one 
 That can well keep my Holy-dayes at home ; 
 That can the blessings of my King and State 
 Better in pray'r than poems gratulate ; 
 And in their fortunes bear a loyal part, 
 Though I no bone-fires light, but in my heart. 
 
 Truth is, when I receiv'd the first report 
 Of a new Starre, risen and seen at Court; 
 Though I felt iov enough to give a tongue 
 Unto a mute, yet duty strook me dumb : 
 And thus surpriz'd by rumour, at first sight 
 I held it some allegiance not to write. 
 
 For howere Children, unto those that look 
 Their pedigree in God's, not the Church book, 
 Fair pledges are of that eternitie 
 Which Christians possess not till they die ; 
 Yet they appear, view'd in that perspective 
 
J 08 ON THE YOUNG PRINCE. 
 
 Through which we look on men long since alive, 
 Like succours in a Camp, sent to make good 
 Their place that* last upon the watches stood. 
 So that in age, or fate, each following birth 
 Doth set the Parent so much neerer earth : 
 And by this Grammar we our heirs may call 
 The smiling Preface to our funerall. 
 
 This sadded my soft sense, to think that he 
 Who now makes Lawes, should by a bold decree 
 Be summon'd hence, to make another room, 
 And change his Royal Palace for a tomb. 
 For none ere truly lov'd the present light, 
 But griev'd to see it rivall'd by the night ; 
 And if't be sin to wish that light extinct, 
 Sorrow may make it treason but to think't. 
 
 I know each male-content or giddy man, 
 In his religion, with the Persian 
 Adores the rising Sun ; and his false view 
 Best likes, not what is best, but what is new. 
 O that we could these gangrenes so prevent, 
 (For our own blessing, and their punishment,) 
 That all such might, who for wild changes thirst, 
 Rack't on a hopeless expectation, burst, 
 To see us fetter time, and by his stay 
 To a consistence fix the flying day ; 
 And in a Solstice by our prayers made, 
 Rescue our Sun from death or envies shade. 
 
 * who— MS. 
 
OX THE YOUNG PRINCE. 109 
 
 But here we dally with fate, and in this 
 
 Stern Destiny mocks and controules our wish ; 
 
 Informing us, if fathers should remain 
 
 For ever here, children were born * in vain ; 
 
 And we in vain were Christians, should we 
 
 In this world dream of perpetuitie. 
 
 Decay is Nature's Kalendar; nor can 
 
 It hurt the King to think he is a man ; 
 
 Xor grieve, but comfort him, to hear us say 
 
 That his own children must his Scepter sway. 
 
 Why slack I then to contribute a vote, 
 Large as the Kingdoms joy, free as mv thought ? 
 Long live the Prince ! and in that title bear 
 The world longf witness that the King is here : 
 May he grow up, till all that good he reach 
 Which we can wish, or his Great Father teach : 
 Let him shine long, J a mark to Land and Mayn, 
 Like that bright Spark plac't neerest to Charles 
 
 Way a, 
 And, like him, lead successions golden Teame, 
 Which may possess the British Diademe. 
 
 But in the mean space, let his Royal Sire, 
 Who warmes our hopes with true Promethean 
 
 fire, 
 So long his course in time and glory run, 
 Till he estate his vertue§ on his son. 
 
 * would line— MS, f glad — MS. 
 
 % forth— MS. § venues— MS. 
 
110 ON THE YOUNG PRINCE. 
 
 So in his Fathers dayes this happy One 
 Shall crowned be, yet not usurp the Throne ; 
 And Charles reign still, since thus himself will be 
 Heir to himself, through all Posteritie. 
 
XVI. 
 
 VPON THE KINGS HAPPY RETURN 
 FROM SCOTLAND.* 
 
 [1633:] 
 
 SO breaks the day, when the returning Sun 
 Hath newly through his Winter Tropick run, 
 As You (Great Sir!) in this regress come forth 
 From the remoter climate of the North. 
 
 To tell You now, what cares, what fears we past, 
 What Clouds of sorrow did the land ore-cast, 
 Were lost, but unto such as have been there, 
 Where the absented Sun benights the year : 
 Or have those Countreys traveld, which nere feel 
 The warmth and vertue of his flaming wheel. 
 
 How happy yet were we ! that when you went, 
 You left within your Kingdomes firmament 
 A Partner-light, whose lustre may despise 
 The nightly glimm'ring Tapers of the skies, 
 Your peerless Queen ; and at each hand a Starre, 
 
 [* A copy of this Poem occurs in MS. Ashm. 38, fol. 51, 
 with considerable variations ; and the signature, " Dr. Hen. 
 King."! 
 
112 THE KINGS HAPPY RETURN. 
 
 Whose hopeful beams from You enkindled are ; 
 Though (to say truth) the light, which they could 
 
 bring, 
 Serv'd but to lengthen out our evening. 
 Heavens greater lamps illumine it ; each spark 
 Adds onely this, to make the sky less dark. 
 Nay, She, who is the glory of her sex, 
 Did sadly droop for lack of Your reflex : 
 Oft did She her fair brow in loneness shrowd, 
 And dimly shone, like Venus in a cloud. 
 
 Now are those gloomy mists dry'd up by You, 
 As the Worlds eye scatters the Ev'ning dew : 
 And You bring home that blessing to the land, 
 Which absence made us rightly understand. 
 
 Here may You henceforth stay ! there need no 
 
 charms 
 To hold You, but the circle of her arms, 
 Whose fruitful love yields You a rich increase, 
 Seales of Your joy, and of the kingdomes 
 
 peace. 
 O may those precious pledges fixe You here, 
 And You grow old within that chry stall Sphere ! 
 
 Pardon this bold detention. Else our love 
 Will meerly an officious trouble prove. 
 Each busie minute tells us, as it flies, 
 That there are better objects for your eyes. 
 To them let us leave you, whiPst we go pray, 
 Raising this triumph to a Holy-day. 
 
THE KINGS HAPPY RETURN. 113 
 
 And may that soul the Churches blessing want ; 
 May his content be short, his comforts scant, 
 Whose Bosom- Altar does no incense burn, 
 In thankful sacrifice for vour return. 
 
XVII. 
 TO THE QUEEN AT OXFORD.* 
 
 GREAT Lady ! that thus, quite against our 
 use, 
 We speak your welcome by an English Muse, 
 And in a vulvar tongue our zeales contrive, 
 Is to confess your large prerogative, 
 Who have the pow'rful freedom to dispense 
 With our strict Rules, or Customes difference. 
 
 'Tis fit, when such a Star deigns to appeare, 
 And shine within the Academick Spheare, 
 That ev'iy Colledge, grac't by your resort, 
 Should onely speak the language of your Court ; 
 As if Apollo's learned Quire, but You 
 No other Queen of the Ascendent knew. 
 
 Let those that list invoke the Delphian name, 
 To light their verse, and quench their doting 
 
 flame ; 
 In Helicon it were High Treason now, 
 Did any to a feign'd Minerva bow; 
 
 [* Omitted in the MS. volume.] 
 
TO THE QUEEN AT OXFORD. 1 15 
 
 When You are present, whose chast vertues stain 
 The vaunted glories of her Maiden brain. 
 
 I would not flatter. May that dyet feed 
 Deform'd and vicious soules ; they onely need 
 Such physick, who, grown sick of their decay es, 
 Are onely cur'd with surfets of false praise ; 
 Like those, who, fall'n from Youth or Beauties 
 
 grace, 
 Lay colours on, which more bely the face. 
 
 Be You still what You are ; a glorious Theme 
 For Truth to crown. So when that Diademe 
 Which circles Your fair brows drops off, and time 
 Shall lift You to that pitch our prayers climbe ; 
 Posterity will plat a nobler wreath, 
 To crown Your fame and memory in death. 
 This is sad truth and plain, which I might fear 
 Would scarce prove welcome to a Princes ear ; 
 And hardly may you think that Writer wise, 
 Who preaches there where he should poetise ; 
 Yet where so rich a bank of goodness is, 
 Triumphs and Feasts admit such thoughts <<^ 
 
 this ; 
 Nor will your vertue from her Client turn, 
 Although he bring his tribute in an urn. 
 
 Enough of this : who knowes not when to end 
 Needs must, by tedious diligence, offend. 
 'Tis not a Poets office to advance 
 The precious value of allegiance : 
 
]16 TO THE QUEEN AT OXFORD. 
 
 And least of all the rest do I affect 
 To word my duty in this dialect. 
 
 My service lies a better way, whose tone 
 
 Is spirited by full devotion. 
 
 Thus, while I mention You, Your Royal Mate, 
 
 And Those which your blest line perpetuate, 
 
 I shall such votes of happiness reherse, 
 
 Whose softest accents will out-tongue my verse. 
 
XVIII. 
 
 A SALUTATION OF HIS MAJESTIES 
 
 SHIP THE SOVERAIGN.* 
 
 MOVE on, thou floating Trophee built to 
 fame! 
 And bid her trump spread thy Majestick name ; 
 That the blew Tritons, and those petty Gods 
 Which sport themselves upon the dancing floods, 
 May bow, as to their Neptune, when they feel 
 The awful pressure of thy potent keel. 
 
 Great wonder of the time ! whose form unites 
 In one aspect two warring opposites, 
 Delight and horrour ; and in them portends 
 DifTring events both to thy foes and friends ; 
 To these thy radiant brow, Peaces bright shrine, 
 Doth like that golden Constellation shine, 
 Which guides the Seaman with auspicious beams, 
 Safe and unsliipwrackt through the troubled 
 
 streams. 
 But, as a blazing Meteor, to those 
 It doth ostents of blood and death disclose. 
 
 [* In MS. Ashm. 38. fol. 141., this Poem appears, with 
 the title, " Dr. Henrye Kings verses on the great shipp."] 
 
H8 A SALUTATION OF HIS MAJESTIES SHIP. 
 
 For thy rich Decks lighten like Heavens fires, 
 To usher forth the thunder of thy Tires. 
 
 O never may cross wind, or swelling wave, 
 
 Conspire to make the treach'rous sands thy grave : 
 
 Nor envious rocks, in their white foamy laugh, 
 
 Re Joyce to wear thy losses Epitaph. 
 
 But may the smoothest, most successful gales 
 
 Distend thy sheet,* and wing thy flying sailes : 
 
 That all designes which must on thee embark, 
 
 May be securely plac't, as in the Ark. 
 
 May'st thou, where ere thy streamers shall display , 
 
 Enforce the bold disputers to obey : 
 
 That they, whose pens are sharper then their 
 
 swords, 
 May yield in fact, what they deny'd in words. 
 Thus when th' amazed world our Seas shall see 
 Shut from f Usurpers, to their own Lord free, 
 Thou may'st, returning from the conquer'd Main, 
 With thine own Triumphs be crown'd Soveraign. 
 
 * Sheates— MS. Cloathes— MS. Ashm. 
 t to— MS. 
 

 XIX. SONNET. 
 
 TO PATIENCE.* 
 
 DOWN, stormy passions, down ; no more 
 Let your rude waves invade the shore 
 Where blushing reason sits, and hides 
 Her from the fury of your tides. 
 Fit onely 'tis, where you bear sway, 
 That Fools or Franticks do obey ; 
 Since judgment, if it not resists, 
 Will lose itself in your blind mists. 
 
 Fall easie, Patience, fall like rest 
 Whose soft spells charm a troubled breast : 
 And where those Rebels you espy, 
 O in your silken cordage tie 
 Their malice up ! so shall I raise 
 Altars to thank your power, and praise 
 The soveraign vertue of your Balm, 
 Which cures a Tempest by a Calm. 
 
 [* Both this piece and the next are simply entitled 
 ' Sonnet" in the MS.] 
 
XX. SILENCE. 
 
 A SONNET. 
 
 PEACE, my hearts blab, be ever dumb., 
 Sorrowes speak loud without a tongue ; 
 And, my perplexed thoughts, forbear 
 To breath your selves in any ear ; 
 
 'Tis scarce a true or manly grief, 
 Which gaddes abroad to find relief, 
 
 Was ever stomach that lackt meat 
 
 Nourish! by what another eat ? 
 
 Can I bestow it, or will woe 
 
 Forsake me, when I bid it goe ? 
 
 Then He believe a wounded breast 
 May heal by shrift, and purchase rest. 
 
 But if, imparting it, I do 
 
 Not ease my self, but trouble two, 
 
 'Tis better I alone posses 
 
 My treasure of unhappiness : 
 
 Engrossing that, which is my own 
 No longer then it is unknown. 
 
 Tf silence be a kind of death, 
 
 He kindles grief who gives it breath ; 
 
SILENCE. 121 
 
 But let it rak't in embers lye, 
 
 On thine own hearth 'twill quickly dye ; 
 And spight of fate, that very wombe 
 Which carries it, shall prove its tombe. 
 
G X? && ^^ <?& G& <?& CTYD CTYD CYD (JYt) GYD GYD 
 ..m. 1^1 «/b\, «yw* *<rv, c^ o /i i3\. «/5\. jtFv, »^i *^\i v^. 
 w* •^ *w» •w* w* *w "W "Vv" w "vy 1 «w» *w» 
 
 qad eXs eXs qxd cXs oxd cad cXs oxd axseXDeXr* 
 
 XXL THE FORLORN HOPE. 
 
 OW long, vain Hope, do'st thou my joys 
 suspend ? 
 
 Say ! must my expectation know no end ? 
 Thou wast more kind unto the wanclring Greek, 
 Who did ten years his Wife and Country seek : 
 Ten lazy Winters in my glass are run, 
 Yet my thoughts travail seems but new begun. 
 
 Smooth Quick-sand, which the easy world 
 beguiles, 
 
 Thou shalt not bury me in thy false smiles. 
 
 They that in hunting shadowes pleasure take, 
 
 May benefit of thy illusion* make. 
 
 Since thou hast banisht me from my content, 
 I here pronounce thy finall banishment. 
 
 Farewell, thou dream of nothing ! thou meer 
 
 voice! 
 Get thee to fooles that canf feed fat with noise : 
 Bid wretches markt for death look for reprieve, 
 Or men broke on the wheel perswade to live. 
 Henceforth my Comfort and best Hope shall be, 
 By scorning Hope, nere to rely on thee. 
 
 * illusions— MS. t will— MS. 
 
XXII. 
 
 VPON A TABLE-BOOK PRESENTED 
 TO A* LADY. 
 
 WHEN your fair hand receives this little 
 book, 
 You must not there for prose or verses look ; 
 Those empty regions which within you see, 
 May by your self planted and peopled be : 
 And though we scarce allow your sex to prove 
 Writers, (unless the Argument be Love,) 
 Yet without crime or envy you have roome 
 Here, both the Scribe and Author to become. 
 
 * Xoble Lady—MS. 
 

 XXIII. TO THE SAME LADY, 
 
 UPON MR. BURTONS MELANCHOLY. 
 
 IF in this Glass of Humours you do find 
 The Passions or diseases of your mind, 
 Here without pain you safely may endure, 
 Though not to suffer, yet to read your cure ; 
 But if you nothing meet you can apply, 
 Then, ere* you need, you have a remedy. 
 
 And I do wish you never may have cause 
 To be adjudg'd by these fantastick Laws; 
 But that this books example may be known, 
 By others Melancholy, not your own. 
 
 Before— MS. 
 
XXIV. 
 
 TO A FRIEND UPON OVERBURY'S 
 WIFE GIVEN TO HER. 
 
 I KNOW no fitter subject for your view 
 Then this, a meditation ripe for you, 
 As you for it. Which, when you read, you'l see 
 What kind of wife yourself one day will bee : 
 Which happy day be neer you, and may this 
 Remain with you, as earnest of my wish; 
 When you so far love any, that you dare 
 Venture your whole affection on his care, 
 May he for whom you change your Virgin -life, 
 Prove good to you, and perfect as this Wife. 
 
XXV. UPON THE SAME.* 
 
 MADAM, who understands you well, would 
 swear 
 That you the Life, and this your Copie were. 
 
 XXVI. TO A. R. UPON THE SAME.* 
 
 NOT that I would instruct or tutor you 
 What is a Wifes behest, or Husbands due, 
 Give I this Widdow-Wife. Your early date 
 Of knowledge makes such Precepts slow and 
 
 late. 
 This book is but your glass, where you shall see 
 What vour self are, what other Wives should bee. 
 
 [* Not in the MS.] 
 f In eandem. MS. 
 
c3cr iXT ^tT T*T 1 
 
 >e$33Sc 
 
 [XXVII. EPIGRAM* 
 
 Quidfaciant Leges, vbi sola pecunia regnat ? C*c. 
 Petron. Arret, [c. 14.] 
 
 T 
 
 O what serue Lawes, where only Money 
 reignes ? 
 
 Or where a poore mans cause no right obtaines ? 
 Even those that most austerity praetend, 
 Hire out their Tongues, and wordes for profit lend. 
 What's Judgment then, but publick mer- 
 chandize ? 
 And the Court sits, but to allow the price.] 
 
 [* This Epigram, with the two following, occurs in both 
 the MS. volumes, but not in the edition.] 
 
cvd oyr> oyt) gys cyd gyd cyd ctyd gyscytxjysgys 
 
 »/v\j v^tft* «/cr\* «/ETU v^vVj «^X» *aTj «AT* 4^£T\rf «/c^» w^r« */&* 
 *jy* *\jy> ■\fly» %y* *^A^ *^fl^* ""Wi^ %Qt^ *>^* '^ , ''YV' *\4^* 
 
 QXS CA2 2X2 CAS GAS CXS CAS eXS CX2 2X2 CAP 2X9 
 
 [XXVIII. EPIGRAM. 
 
 Casta sup gladium cum traderet Arria Pato, 6:c. 
 Martial. [I. 14.] 
 
 WHEN Arria to hir Poetus had bequeath'd 
 The sword in hir chast bosome newly 
 sheath' d ; 
 Trust mee (q th shee) My owne wound feeles no 
 
 smart ; 
 'Tis thine (My Poetusj grieues and kills my 
 heart.] 
 
[XXIX. EPIGRAM. 
 
 Qui Pelago credit, magno sefanore tollit, &c. 
 
 Petron. Arbit. [c. 83.] 
 
 HE whose advent'rous keele ploughesy e rough 
 Seas, 
 Takes Interest of Fate for wealthes encrease. 
 He that in Battaile trafficks, and pitch't Fieldes, 
 Reapes w th his Sword rich Harvests, w ch warre 
 
 yeelds. 
 Base parasites repose their drunken heads, 
 Laden w th Sleep and wine, on Tyrian beds ; 
 And he that meltes in Lustes adult'rous fire, 
 Gets both reward and pleasure for his hire. 
 But Learning only, midd'st this wanton heat, 
 Hath (sane it self) nothing to weare or eat ; 
 Faintly exclaming on the looser Times, 
 That value Wit and Artes below their Crimes. 1 
 
[XXX EPIGRAM.* 
 
 Pro captu leetoris habent sua fata libelli. 
 
 THE fate of Bookes is diverse as mans 
 Sense : 
 Two Criticks ne're shared one intelligence.] 
 
 [* From the Malone MS.] 
 
f -ear *&r i3f -eXr xfs 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM BISHOP KING'S 
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE 
 
 PSALMS. 1651. 
 
 ^feJWQ^SSW^fe 
 

 IC/ 
 
 PART IV. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM BISHOP KING'S 
 
 TRANSLATION OF THE 
 
 PSALMS. 
 
 THE PREFACE. 
 
 NOT to vy with Any, who have rendered 
 Them better, nor to diminish those who 
 perhaps have done Them worse, nor for the 
 vanity wherewith Many delight Themselves, to 
 be reputed Authors of a Publick work, much 
 lesse for any sordid expectation of gaine, doth 
 This Edition of the Psalmes offer it self to the 
 common view. The generall distast taken at 
 some unhandsome expressions in The Old, 
 which both disfigured the meaning of the Holv 
 Ghost, and reproached our English Tongue. 
 (That did not afford a decent cloathing to preserve 
 Them from the scorn e of Those, who appre- 
 hended any occasion to quarrell us) invited Me 
 to try in Some Few, whither They might not, 
 in the plainest dress of language, be freed from 
 those disparagements of the Text, which gave 
 offence. After I had privately shewed Those 
 (intended no farther then for an assay), perswa- 
 
134 THE PREFACE. 
 
 sion of Friends, who had power to command, 
 made me (having now leisure from those greater 
 employments, to which I was called more then 
 I ever expected), willing to run through the 
 Rest. 
 
 I know Alteration (though for the Better) 
 is scarse welcome to People, by Custome and 
 long Prescription habited in their First formes, 
 that of S. Augustine being often true, Ipsa mu- 
 tatio consuetudi?iis, [etiam] qua adjuvat Utili- 
 tate, Novitate perturbat* — The profit doth not 
 recompense to Them the trouble and disorder of 
 the Change. 
 
 I have therefore, by tying myself to the old 
 Meter and old Tunes, endeavoured to prevent 
 that disturbance which the Alteration might 
 bring, whose difference in this Version will not 
 be much discerned, when the Congregation, 
 perfect in their antient Tunes, may with as 
 much ease repeat every verse read before They 
 sing (according to the practise) as They did the 
 Old. 
 
 Wherein I shall desire my aime may be rightly 
 understood, which was to render Them rather 
 with perspicuity and plainesse for the vulgar 
 use, then Elegance. For this the disadvantage 
 of the Measure, (of All others least gracefull,) 
 wherein most of the Psalmes run, allowes not : 
 
 * August. Epist. 118. ad Januarium de consuetud. variis 
 Regionum. [Epist. LIV. Ed. Bened.] 
 
THE PREFACE. 135 
 
 especially when by designe I deny my selfe the 
 liberty of those words and Phrases, which either 
 suit not the Gravity of the Subject, or capacity 
 of the Meanest. To this end I have so closely 
 followed the New Translation of the Psalms in 
 our Church Bibles, that He who is able to read 
 the one, may perceive the Reason of the Text 
 neither lost, nor abused in the Rhime ; Both 
 which, without much Un-evennesse or force, are 
 brought to an easv and familiar agreement. 
 
 Indeed where the Place is obscure, and the 
 Construction difficult, I take leave by para- 
 phrase to give the Meaning : which is a method 
 oftimes observed by the Septuagint, whose 
 Version Moralizeth in the Greek, what was 
 wrapp'd up in figures by the Hebrew. As, to 
 instance in one for all, in Psalme 84, verse 6, 
 What our Translation from the Original termes 
 The Valley of Baca, or of Mulbery Trees, (as 
 the Margin hath it,) meaning thereby a place 
 opprest with drought and Barren nesse, where 
 those Trees commonly grow, The Greek reads, 
 -r)v KoiXaca rov K\avd[iu)Poe> the valley of 
 Mourning, or of Teares, from the sad effects 
 (saith Vatablus *) which so wretched a Place 
 
 * Vallem sitientem et ob id adfletum eicitantem. Vatablus. 
 [King's own Translation is; — 
 
 " Who passing through the mournfull vale, 
 
 "Where springs and comforts fade, 
 Make wells in Bacas barren plaine, 
 And pooles to fill with raine.''] 
 
136 THE PREFACE. 
 
 produceth, wherein passengers were constreined 
 (for want of other) to drink Raine water, kept 
 in pits digged for that purpose. 
 
 This course, as it is most usefull, so I hope 
 needs no excuse ; for else, how should the Con- 
 gregation observe the Psalmists rule, To sing 
 with understanding * when they understand not 
 what they Sing ? The serving God upon Others 
 scoare, whom we beleeve meane well, is a faire 
 way to Sing implicit Faith into a Church, whose 
 Orthodox Divines, both in their Pulpits and 
 writings, have so often Said it out. 
 
 Neither will any (I hope) be so severe as to 
 conclude That it is not Davids Psalme, but 
 Ours, so long as we Sing it in His sence, though 
 not alwayes according to His strict Letter. For 
 as it is not to be expected from a Translatour, 
 that he should verbum verbo reddere, give word 
 for word : so with the learned Andrceas Viega,i 
 I must conclude it impossible, that all the words 
 of one Language should be transplanted into 
 Another, but that there will be some restriction 
 or enlargement of significations. And however 
 One who thus precisely bindes himself to a Li- 
 terall interpretation may please himself, He can 
 neither inform Those who are lesse learned, nor 
 keep them from apprehension of prejudice upon 
 the Text : Since that which in the Hebrew is an 
 
 * Psal. 47. 7. 
 
 t Histor. Concil. Tridentin. Lib. 2. An. 1546. 
 
THE PREFACE. 137 
 
 Elegance, rendered in another Language, ac- 
 cording to the Words, would be (to say no worse) 
 perplex'd and barbarous, inducing men, through 
 this defect of the Interpreter, to suspect that The 
 Holy Ghost dictated, and the Church commen- 
 ded, some things to the Peoples use, which need 
 not be understood. 
 
 Besides this advantage of Paraphrase where 
 Places are dark, the Congregation happily 
 may find Another in the contracting divers 
 Psalmes, formerly divided into severall Parts ; 
 so that now, unlesse some Few, the most without 
 these fractions and interruptions may be sung 
 entirely at Once, not borrowing too much time 
 of that which is allotted to Other Duties. 
 
 I have no more to add, But, as the Service of 
 God was my first aime, so I shall account my 
 labour fully recompensed, if it proves usefull, 
 or acceptable to The most Renowned Mother 
 Church of England : Ynder whose First estab- 
 lishment and happy Reformation, in the Best 
 and most Orthodox Times, I professe myself by 
 all obligations of Duty and Devotion, an obe- 
 dient Son, and faithfull servant. 
 
[A LETTER 
 
 from the right reverend henry king, 
 
 bishop of chichester, 
 
 to the most reverend james usher, 
 
 archbishop of armagh.* 
 
 Most Reverend Father; 
 
 THOUGH of late I wanted direction to find 
 your Grace's Aboad, (not being at Rigate 
 this last Summer,) my devotion of Service, 
 which needs no guide but your own transcen- 
 dent Worth, most habitually falls towards you, 
 wheresoever you are. As a testimony of this 
 Service, I did, in August last, present by one, 
 who undertook the delivery at Harrow-Hill, a 
 small Book; (and least that should fail, my 
 Brother sent another by your Chaplain:) which 
 may render your Grace some account of my 
 Exercise and Employment in this retirement. 
 The truth is, one Sunday at Church, hearing a 
 Psalm sung, whose wretched expression quite 
 
 [* Reprinted from the Appendix to Parr's Life of Usher, 
 Letter cclxv. p. 567.] 
 
A LETTER FROM BISHOP KING. 139 
 
 marred the Pen-man's Matter, and my Devotion, 
 I did, at my return that Evening, try, whether, 
 from the Version of our Bible, I could not 
 easily, and with plainness, suiting the lowest 
 Understandings, deliver it from that garb, which 
 indeed made it ridiculous. From one to another I 
 passed on, until the whole Book was ran through. 
 Which done, I could not resist the advice & 
 importunity of better Judgments than mine own, 
 to put it to the Press. I was (I confess) dis- 
 couraged, knowing that Mr. George Sandys, 
 and lately one of our praetended Reformers, had 
 failed in Two different Extreams ; The First too 
 elegant for the vulgar use, changing both the 
 Meter and Tunes wherewith they had been long 
 acquainted ; The Other as flat and poor, as 
 lamely worded and unhandsomly rhimed as the 
 Old ; which, with much confidence, he under- 
 took to amend. My Lord, I now come forth, 
 an Adventurer in a Middle-way, whose aim 
 was, without affectation of Words, to leave them 
 not disfigured in the Sense. That this was 
 needful, your Grace well knowes ; but whether 
 my self fit for the attempt, my modesty suspects. 
 Thus whilst your Grace, and other Champions 
 of the Church, (the Chariots and Horsemen of 
 Israel,) engage against the Publick Adversaries 
 of Truth, I come behind with the Carriages, 
 and humbly in the Temples Porch, fit the 
 Songs of Sion to celebrate the Triumph of your 
 Pens. Though it be too sad a Truth, Cythara 
 
140 A LETTER FROM BISHOP KING. 
 
 nostra conversa in luctum, yet some of these 
 Psalms may serve as Threnes and Dirges to la- 
 ment the Present Miseries; whose Change, as 
 I find not much Reason to hope, so I have more 
 Religion than to despair. That God may long 
 preserve your Grace amongst us, to see a revo- 
 lution of better Times ; or, if not so, to comfort 
 by your Presence many who languish under 
 These, is the daily and most earnest prayer of, 
 
 My Lord, 
 Your Grace's most faithfully 
 devoted Servant, 
 
 Hen. Chichester.] 
 
 [Langley-Place, near Colbrook, 
 Oct. 30, 1651.] 
 
PSAL: IV: 
 
 1. y^ OD of my righteousnesse attend, 
 vJT When my requests ascend. 
 
 Thou hast enlarg'd me in distresse, 
 And eas'd my heavinesse. 
 
 2. How long, O Mortals, will ye shame 
 
 The glory of my Name ? 
 How long will ye love vanities, 
 And take delight in Lies ? 
 
 3. Know that the Lord elected hath 
 
 Men of unmoved faith. 
 He, when before His throne I cry, 
 Will not my suite deny. 
 
 4. Stand of His greatnesse then in awe, 
 
 Nor sinne against His Law. 
 When on your bed retir'd, and still, 
 O meditate his will ! 
 
 5. Of Righteousnesse the Offering 
 
 To God your maker bring : 
 And on the hope of His defence, 
 Place all your confidence. 
 
 6. Yet some, who Him not understood, 
 
 Aske, who shall doe us good ? 
 
142 psal: iv. 
 
 Lord, let thy face, & beames divine 
 On us thy servants shine. 
 
 7. Thou fill'st my heart with greater joyes 
 
 Then theirs, whom plenty cloyes. 
 Who reape their fruits in time of peace, 
 Whose Corne and Wine encrease. 
 
 8. I lay mee downe, with quiet blest, 
 
 To take my sleep, and rest : 
 For thou, whose goodnesse doth excel!, 
 Mak'st me in safety dwell. 
 
PSAL : XXIV : 
 
 1 . Y? ARTH is the Lords, with hir encrease, 
 XLi And all that there have place. 
 
 2. He founded it upon the Seas, 
 
 And made the floods hir base. 
 
 3. Who in God's Holy Place shall stand, 
 
 Or on his Hill appeare ? 
 
 4. He who is pure in Heart and hand ; 
 
 Nor to deceive doth sweare. 
 
 5. He blessings shall from God receive, 
 
 And righteousnesse from high. 
 
 6. This is their race, who God believe, 
 
 And to His sight are nigh. 
 
 7. Lift up, yee Gates, lift up your head, 
 
 Yee Doores Eternall spread : 
 The King of Glory shall come in, 
 And his approach begin. 
 
 8. Who is the Great and Glorious King, 
 
 Of whom our Praises sing: ? 
 The Lord in Battaile mighty, This 
 The King of Glory is. 
 
144 PSAL : XXIV. 
 
 9. Lift up yee Gates, lift up your Head, 
 
 Yee Doores Eternall spread. 
 The King of Glory shall come in, 
 And his approach begin. 
 
 10. Who is the Great and Glorious King, 
 
 Of whom our Praises sin^? 
 The Lord in Battell mighty, This 
 The King of Glory is. 
 
PSAL: XXVII: 
 
 GOD my Salvation is, and Light ; 
 What terrour then shall me affright ? 
 My life's sole strength He is, and aid ; 
 Of whom then shall I be afraid? 
 2. When wicked men, mine enemies, 
 Conspiring did against me rise ; 
 When they approach' d my flesh to eat, 
 They stumbling fell in their retreat. 
 
 Although an host encamped were, 
 
 My heart their numbers shall not feare; 
 
 And though a War against me rise. 
 
 My confidence shall them despise. 
 4. One thing of God I have desir'd ; 
 That I, unto His House retir'd, 
 Might spend my dayes, & there grow old. 
 His Temples beauty to behold. 
 
 For He, when times of trouble threat, 
 
 Will me in his Pavilion seat ; 
 
 Within His Tabernacle hide, 
 
 And safety on a rock provide. 
 6. And now my head up-lifted shall 
 Behold my foes encircling fall : 
 Therefore glad Songs and sacrifice 
 With praises to Thy throne shall rise. 
 
PSAL: XXX: 
 
 OLORD, I Thee will magnifie, 
 For Thou hast lifted me on high ; 
 Nor maclest me a scorne to those, 
 Who were my lifes professed foes. 
 2. O Lord my God, I cry'd to Thee, 
 
 Who hast in mercy healed me. 
 [3] My Soule Thou broughtest from the grave, 
 And from the pit of Hell didst save. 
 
 4. O all ye Saints your voyces raise, 
 To sing your Makers endlesse praise : 
 Remember still with thankes to blesse, 
 And magnifie His Holinesse. 
 5. For but a Moment lasts His wrath, 
 His favour life restored hath. 
 Our weeping may endure a night, 
 But joy comes with the morning light. 
 
 6. In my prosperity I said, 
 My bases are for ever lay'd : 
 I shall not from my place remove, 
 But stand supported by Thy love. 
 
 No change of times, or fortunes hate 
 Can overthrow my happy state : 
 
psal : xxx : 147 
 
 [7] For thou my Mountaine mad'st so strong 
 I shall on earth continue long. 
 
 Yet, whilst exalted in my thought, 
 I was to suddaine trouble brought : 
 And soon as Thou didst hide Thy face, 
 My comforts vanished hence apace. 
 8. Then unto Thee, O Lord, did I 
 With humble supplication cry. 
 I did to God my plaint addresse, 
 Thus po wring forth my heavinesse. 
 
 9. O Thou, most Glorious, most Good, 
 What profit is there in my blood ? 
 What triumph canst Thou gaine by it, 
 When I goe downe into the pit ? 
 
 Shall silent dust or darknesse have 
 A tongue to praise Thee in the grave ? 
 Or those, in earth who closed are, 
 From their low Cells Thy truth declare ? 
 
 10. O Lord, Thine eare of mercy lend, 
 And from Thv dwelling succour send. 
 
 11. For Thou the cause, for which I mourn'd, 
 Hast into Songs and Dances turn'd. 
 
 My Sack-cloath Thou didst off me take. 
 And cheerfull robes of gladnesse make, 
 12. That I Thy praises might renew, — 
 To whom incessant thankes are due. 
 
PSAL: XLVI: 
 
 J . /^ O D is our refuge ; our defence 
 VJT Rests wholly on His providence ; 
 Which still affords a present aid, 
 When greatest troubles us invade. 
 2. Therefore we shall not need to feare, 
 Though the fixt earth removed were : 
 Or though the hills and mountain es steep 
 Lay buried in the angry Deep. 
 
 3. Although the roaring waters make 
 
 The Mountaines with their swelling shake ; 
 
 4. Yet calmer rivers do embrace 
 Gods City, His faire dwelling place. 
 
 5. Whose Tabernacles, by His love, 
 Are kept that they can never move. 
 For he, when dangers Hir distresse, 
 His early succour shall addresse. 
 
 6. The Nations rage ; the Kingdomes are 
 Disturb'd with strife, and threats of war. 
 But He the tempest can allay, 
 And cause the earth to melt away. 
 7. The Lord of Hosts doth us direct ; 
 Great Iacobs God doth us protect : 
 
PSAL : xlvi : 149 
 
 8. Come, see, on those our mischeifs wrought, 
 What desolations He hath brought. 
 
 9. He maketh strife and wars to cease, 
 
 And crowns the bleeding earth with peace : 
 He breaks the bow, and crackes the speare ; 
 In fire the Chariots burned were. 
 
 10. Lo, this is God, whose awful 1 sway 
 Both earth and Heaven must obey. 
 
 11. The Lord of Hosts doth us direct; 
 Great Jacobs God doth us protect. 
 
OYT) GYT) GYp GYD GY*> GYT) CTVc) GYT) GY3 (r^CYSCTYS 
 
 x7)S XT* tY^ i ^» *^» «™* «^» ««^* "^ *^- *#V# «^- 
 «W» "W- <^* i^i »W* -W. ^y r^y. pJT« ^«^ *Jf* r^ 
 
 eXD eXD exs eXs clad axi <^<zte<^<^(^(z%D 
 
 PSAL: L: 
 
 1. ^T^HE God of might Unto the earth did 
 
 A call, * 
 From the Suns li^ht To his declining fall. 
 
 2 . From Sion faire The Lord himselfe hath shone , 
 
 3. God shall repaire, In noise and terrour 
 
 know'n. 
 Usher' d with Flame, Wrapt in a stormy cloud , 
 
 4. He shall proclaime To earth his judgment 
 
 lowd. 
 
 ">. My Saints collect To me with offrings 
 sworne ; 
 
 6. Heav'ns shall detect The justice by Him 
 
 borne. 
 
 7. My people heare, O Israel, I speak, 
 
 And witnesse beare 'Gainst thee, my Lawes 
 dost break. 
 
 8. I not reprove Thy sacrifices faile, 
 
 9. No Goates I love, Nor Bullocks from thy stall. 
 
 10. Mine is each beast Which the wild Forrests 
 feed, 
 
 * [Each of" these lines is printed as two in the original 
 edition ] 
 
psal: l: 151 
 
 Ev'n to the least Which thousand hils doe 
 breed : 
 
 1 1 . Thefowles I know Which on the Mountaines 
 
 fly, 
 
 The wild beasts owe Which in the desart ly. 
 
 12. If I would eat, I need not tell it thee ; 
 The whole worlds meat, And it, belongs to me. 
 
PSAL: LI: 
 
 1. TTAVE mercy, O my God ! on me, 
 JT1 Who thus dejected fly to Thee : 
 According to Thy boundlesse love, 
 The weight of mine offence remove. 
 2. From Thine un-wasted pitties spring, 
 Thy wonted streames of pardon bring ; 
 
 wash my leprous soule again e, 
 
 And cleanse me from this bloody staine. 
 
 3. In sad repentance I confesse 
 
 The knowledge of this wickednesse : 
 
 4. Against Thee have I sinn'd alone. 
 Who art my Judge for what is done: 
 
 1 cannot hide the blood I spilt, 
 Nor will excuse my secret guilt ; 
 That at Thy bar when I am try'd, 
 Thy sentence might be justify 'd. 
 
 5. Brought forth I was to Parents scorne, 
 In sin conceiv'd, with sorrow Borne ; 
 And have emprov'd, by act and thought, 
 Those spots which to the world I brought. 
 
 6. But Thou dost inward truth require, 
 And only can'st that grace inspire : 
 
psal : Li : 153 
 
 Thou therefore shalt, who wisdome art. 
 With understanding fill my heart. 
 
 7, Purge me with Hyssop, then my soule 
 Shall cleansed be, though nev'r so foule. 
 Wash me, and my black crimes will grow 
 More white then is the falling snow. 
 
 8. Make me to hear Thy mercies voice, 
 So shall my broken bones rejoyce. 
 
 9. Turne from my sinnes Thy face away. 
 Nor let them in remembrance stay. 
 
 10. Create, (O God!) a cleansed heart, 
 Renew my soule, chast thoughts impart : 
 
 11. Me from Thy presence never drive, 
 Nor of thy guiding grace deprive. 
 
 12. Restore Thy comfort yet at last, 
 And let Thy spirit keep me fast : 
 
 13. Then wicked men thy waves He teach, 
 
 And sinners shall conversion reach. 
 
 14. Deliver me from guilt of blood, 
 
 God, Thou Authour of my good. 
 
 15. Open my lips, enlarge my tongue ; 
 And then thy prayses shall be sung. 
 
 16. Thou do'st not sacrifice desire, 
 Or any offring made by fire. 
 
 17. The sacrifices God delight, 
 
 Are broken hearts, and soules contrite. 
 
154 psal : li : 
 
 18. O cast thy favourable eye 
 On Sions low calamity : 
 Build up neglected Salems wall, 
 Whose Structures now to ruin fall. 
 19. Then shalt Thou be, when once appeas'd, 
 With our devout oblations pleas' d : 
 Who heapes of Incense up will fling, 
 And bullocks to Thine Altar bring. 
 
PSAL: LXXX: 
 
 ******* 
 
 6. rpHOU didst a Vine from iEgypt bring, 
 X Thy hand which planted, made it spring ; 
 9. And that it might have room to spred, 
 The Heathen were discomfited : 
 
 It's root Thou caused'st fast to stand, 
 And with faire branches fill the land ; 
 10. The Hills were cover'd with Hir shade, 
 Hir boughes like goodly Cedars made. 
 
 l ) . Hir Armes did from the River reach, 
 
 Unto the swelling Oceans beach. 
 12. Why ha'st Thou then broke down hir fense, 
 Exposing hir to violence ? 
 
 That all who passe along hir place 
 Pluck off hir grapes, hir stock deface ; 
 13. The Mountaine beasts, the Forrest Boare 
 Root up hir plants, devoure hir store. 
 
 14. Returne, O God ! from heaven shine, 
 Visit Thy now despised Vine ; 
 And what thy right hand once did plant, 
 O never may thy blessing want. 
 15. Let all hir branches flourish lon£\ 
 
 Which for thy self thou mad'st so strong. 
 
156 psal : lxxx : 
 
 16. For though cut down and burnt she lyes. 
 Thy beames of love shall make hir rise. 
 
 17. Thy people strengthen and protect, 
 Whom for Thy self Thou did'st elect : 
 
 18. So will we not goe back from Thee, 
 Whose name shall still invoked be. 
 
 19. Turne us again, O God of might, 
 And shew to us Thy comforts light ; 
 Thy favour to thy servants deigne, 
 And then we shall be whole again e. 
 
^^W^W^i^^W^W^W^i^^^^^^^W^^ 
 
 PSAL: CII: 
 
 HEARE me (O Lord!) and let my cry 
 To Thv bright throne ascend on high. 
 2. Hide not Thy face in time of need, 
 But answer my request with speed. 
 3. For all my daies away consume, 
 Like to the smoak, or rising fume. 
 My bones like fired brands became, 
 Burnt up and scorch'd in sorrowes flame. 
 
 4. My heart like grass is withered, 
 And I forget to eat my bread : 
 
 5. I wast and pine in daily groanes, 
 
 That scarse my flesh cleaves to my bones : 
 
 6. Like Pelicans remov'd from sight, 
 Or Owles in desarts shunning light ; 
 
 7. As Sparrowes their lost mates bemoane, 
 So do I watch, and sit alone. 
 
 8. I with reproach all day am torne 
 Of enemies against me sworne ; 
 
 9. I ashes eat instead of bread, 
 
 And drink the tears my sorrows shed. 
 10. Which mischeifs from thy wrath are 
 grow'n, 
 Since thou, who rais'd, hast cast me down . 
 
158 psal : en : 
 
 11. Thus, like the dark declining shade, 
 Or dying flow'r, I hourely fade. 
 
 12. Yet thou, (O Lord) dost still endure, 
 From times successive change secure. 
 
 13. Thou therefore shalt in mercy rise, 
 And Sion help, which ruin'd lies ; 
 
 The time is come for hir repaire, 
 14. Whose stones and rubbish prized are. 
 Thy servants pity hir neglect, 
 And on hir dust with sighs reflect. 
 
 15. So shall the Heathen feare Thy name, 
 And Kings Thy Majesty proclaime. 
 
 16. When God shall Sions buildings reare, 
 And in His glory shall appeare ; 
 
 17. He will regard the poor man's suit, 
 And not despise the destitute : 
 
 18. This shall be written for record, 
 That after Times may praise the Lord. 
 
 SECOND PART. 
 
 J 9. The Lord from high His beams display'd ; 
 
 And, out of Heaven, earth survay'd ; 
 20. The Captives fetters to unty, 
 
 And Pris'ners save condemn'd to dy. 
 
 21. That so in Sions blessed hill, 
 
 And Salem which His wonders fill, 
 
 22, They may His name and praise declare, 
 When all the people gather'd are. 
 
psal : en : 159 
 
 23. He hath my strength to weaknes brought, 
 My Short'ned dayes are come to nought : 
 
 24. So that to God I thus did pray ; 
 O take me not as yet away : 
 
 Nor cast me off from this lifes stage. 
 In prime of youth, and mid'st of age. 
 For though My dayes be few and fraile 
 Thy yeares, O God, will never faile. 
 
 25. Thou (Lord) hast earth's foundation lay'd, 
 And by Thy hand the Heav'ns were made : 
 
 [26.] They all shall perish and decay, 
 And in their time consume away. 
 
 Like to a garment, when grow'n old, 
 They shall nor use, nor motion hold. 
 But though the world and they must fall, 
 Thy Being is perpetuall. 
 
 27. Yea, as a vesture, worne and chang'd, 
 Is from it's gloss and forme estrang'd ; 
 So Shalt Thou change this massy frame, 
 Yet still Thy selfe abide the same. 
 28. And like Thy selfe, from changes freed, 
 Thou wilt prolong Thy servants seed ; 
 Whose children shall remainewith Thee, 
 And in Thy sight establisht be. 
 
PSAL: CXXVII: 
 
 1 . Y? XCEPT the Lord the house sustaine, 
 JLi The builders labour is in vaine 5 
 Except the City He defend, 
 
 And to the dwellers safety send, 
 In vaine are Centinels prepar'd, 
 Or armed watchmen for the guard. 
 
 2. You vainly with the early light 
 Arise, or sit up late at night, 
 To find support, and dayly eat 
 
 Your bread with sorrow earn'd, and sweat ; 
 When God, who His beloved keepes, 
 This plenty gives with quiet sleepes. 
 
 3. Lo ! children, and the fruitfull womb, 
 Are blessings which from Heaven come ; 
 
 4. As arrowes in a strong mans hand, 
 So children are in youth obtain'd ; 
 
 5. Who hath his quiver full of those, 
 Shall never feare upbraiding foes. 
 
PSAL: CXXX: 
 
 [second version.] 
 
 PARAPHRASED FOR AN ANTHEME. 
 
 OUT of the horrour of the lowest Deep, 
 Where cares & endlesse fears their station 
 keep, 
 To thee (O Lord) I send my woful cry : 
 O heare the accents of my misery. 
 If Thy enquiry (Lord) should be severe, 
 To mark all sins which have been acted here 
 Who may abide ? or, when they sifted are, 
 Stand un-condemned at Thy Judgments bar? 
 But there is mercy (O my God) with Thee, 
 That Thou by it may'st lou'd and feared be. 
 My Soule waites for the Lord, in Him I trust , 
 Whose word is faithful, & whose promise just : 
 On him mv longing thoughts are flxt, as thev, 
 Who wait the coforts of the rising day : 
 Yea, more then those that watch the morning: light, 
 Tir'd with the sorrowes of a rest-less night. 
 O Israel, trust in that Gratious Lord, 
 Who plentifull remission doth afford ; 
 And will His people, who past pardon see me, 
 By mercyes greater then their sins redeeme. 
 
OP <*%? g%? <?£> <?£> <?£> g& g& G£> cva 
 
 %/"Er\» tACVj «/CT\j «/Gf\* «AT\j «/vU */v^ */CTV* «/Cft# «/vU 
 •yv* %fv* '^y^* ""USy* %&''' *\fy* *\J¥* *£u* r \&" *\jv* 
 
 CAD Ca9 QaD QaD CaD QLaD qXd (2a!) CXD <2aD 
 
 PSAL: CXXXI: 
 
 1. /^V LORD ! I have no haughty mind ; 
 V>/ Nor eyes to pride inclin'd. 
 
 To matters great I not aspire, 
 Nor things too high desire. 
 
 2. But low in thought, in action mild, 
 
 Like to a weaned Child, 
 
 So wean'd from all earth's vanities 
 
 My soule on Thee relies. 
 
 3. Let Israel make God their scope, 
 
 And in His goodnesse hope ; 
 Untill both time and life shall end, 
 On Him alone depend. 
 
L :' 
 
 PSAL: CXXXIX: 
 
 ORD ! thou hast throughly searched me, 
 
 open am, and know'n to Thee : 
 
 2. My sitting downe, and my up-rise, 
 Are not concealed from Thine eyes : 
 Thou understands my distant thought, 
 Ere it to forme my self had brought. 
 
 3. Thou circlest in my path and bed, 
 And hast my waies discovered. 
 
 6. 
 
 Thou hear'st each whisper from my tongue. 
 And ere 'twas utter'd, knew'st it long. 
 By Thee I fashion'd am and made, 
 Thy hand each part in order lay'd. 
 Yet can I not the knowledge gaine, 
 How I this being did attaine ; 
 Which doth in wonder so excell, 
 'Tis easier to admire, then tell. 
 
 9. 
 
 How shall I from Thy spirit fly, 
 
 Or Thy all present pow'r deny ? 
 
 If I climbe Heav'n, 'tis Thine own Sphere 
 
 If stoop to Hell, lo, Thou art there. 
 
 If borne upon the mornings wing, 
 
 Far as the Sea doth swell or spring, 
 
164 psal: cxxxix: 
 
 10. Thy Right hand shall protect and lead, 
 Where ere my weary footsteps tread. 
 
 11. If I pretend the darknes shall 
 Upon me, like a cov'ring, fall ; 
 Those heavy fogs, those mists of night, 
 Will quickly cleare, and turne to light. 
 
 12. The thickest shade, or blackest cloud, 
 Can nothing from thy knowledg shrowd : 
 For darkness cloth like Noon-tide shine, 
 Lkfht'ned by brighter beams of Thine. 
 

 THE TEN C0MMANDEMEXT5.* 
 
 exod : xx : 
 
 GOD spake these words : I am the Lord 
 Who Thee to Liberty restor'd. 
 And did from JEgypts bondage free : 
 l. Thou shal't adore no God but Mee. 
 
 ■2. Thou shal't no Graven linage make. 
 Xor any other likeness take. 
 In Heav'n. or Earth, or Seas below. 
 To which thou may* st fall down and Bow. 
 
 For. jealous of Mine honour. I 
 Unto the fourth posterity 
 Visit the children for the sin 
 Which hath by Fathers acred been. 
 
 Yet I my Mercies [k'eep + in store 
 For thousand generations more 
 Of them that love Mee. whose intents 
 Walk after My Commandements. 
 
 [* This translation is insert 
 Hymna Fthe 
 copies 
 
 [1 Edit. he< • — ] 
 
166 THE TEN COMMANDMENTS. 
 
 •3. Thou shalt by Swearing not profane 
 Nor take Thy Makers Name in vaine ; 
 For God will no man guiltless deeme, 
 Who doth His Sacred Name blaspheme. 
 
 4. Remember that to Rest and Pray 
 Thou holy keep the Sabbath Day : 
 Six dayes thou labour shal't, but This 
 The Lord thy God's high Sabbath is. 
 
 No kind of work shall then be done, 
 By Thee, thy daughter, or thy Son, 
 Nor Servants, Cattle, nor the late 
 Admitted stranger to thy Gate. 
 
 For God in six dayes all things made, 
 And Resting on the Seventh stay'd ; 
 The Sabbath day He therefore blest, 
 And Hallow'd it for publick Rest. 
 
 5. Honour thy Parents, and obay 
 What just commands so-ere They lay, 
 That in the Land Thou long may'st live, 
 Which God doth for Thy dwelling give. 
 
 6. From Bloody acts and Murther fly. 
 
 7. Commit no foul Adultery. 
 
 8. Thou shan't not Steal. Nor any where 
 
 9. False Witness 'gainst thy Neighbor bear. 
 
THE TEX COMMANDMENTS. 167 
 
 10. Thou shall't not (mov'd by lust or strife) 
 Covet thy Neighbors House or Wife, 
 Nor Man, nor Maid, nor Ox of His, 
 Nor what to Him belonging; is. 
 
 O Lord have mercy, and incline 
 Our Minds to keep These Lawes of Thine : 
 Write Thy Commandments in our heart, 
 That we from Them may nev'r depart. 
 
 Amen. 
 
*r tar i 
 
 esec 
 
 NOTES. 
 
SS^-Ca5S>Ci5S)Q!i^^5^-Ci5CiKi5S:-CSSC^t3^ 
 
 NOTES. 
 
 P. 1. " T ORD Verulam"— ] The reference is to 
 -" Bacon's " Epistle Ded icatorie" of the earlier 
 Editions of his Essays to " M. Anthony Bacon, his deare 
 Brother;'' — " Louing and beloued brother, I do now like 
 some that haue an Orcharde il neighbored, that gather 
 their fruit before it is ripe, to preuent stealing." 
 
 P. 5. " A Penitential Hymne."] This must be the 
 piece to which Wood alludes, when he says, " Dr. Henry 
 King hath compos'd several anthems, one of which, for 
 the time of Lent, beginning thus, Hearken God, &c. 
 was compos'd to music by Dr. John Wilson, gentleman 
 of his majesty's chappel." (A. O. vol. III. p. 841.) 
 The larger MS. volume of King's Poems, which has been 
 collated throughout for this edition, appears to have be- 
 longed originally to Dr. Wilson ; for I find the full name, 
 " J . Wilson," on the fly-leaf at the beginning, and the 
 initials " J. W." on the cover at the end of the book. In 
 that copy, the " Penitentiall Hymne" is arranged first of 
 all, — before the pagination commences. — It is printed on 
 the sixth of nine additional leaves which are bound up 
 with some copies of King's translation of the Psalms. 
 (See the foot-note to p. 165 of this volume.) 
 
 P. 17. " Teach metohunt thatkingdom at the view" — ] 
 The same expression occurs in King's " Exposition vpon 
 the Lords Prayer;" — " Tis dangerous to hunt such ab- 
 struse mysteries at the view, or looke too neere, lest a 
 perpetuall blindnesse punish our presumption, as Vzzah 
 for daring to touch the Arke was strucke dead." (p. 144, 
 ed. l.=p. 147, ed. 2.) 
 
172 NOTES. 
 
 P. 19. " My Midnight Meditation."] This short poem 
 occurs in MS. Malone, 21, fol. 2. rev., with the signature, 
 " Dr. John King," and the title, " Of Mans Misery." 
 It is also found in MS. Mai. 16, fol. 12, with the signa- 
 ture, " J. K.," although the latter may perhaps be only the 
 cypher of" H. K.," as on p. 137 of the present volume. 
 
 P. 23. " their heresie"— ] Many traces of this old 
 philosophic fancy may be found in the Ecclesiastical his- 
 torians. It is sufficient to say that Origen in some sort 
 believed it; for he held that Angels, when they sinned, 
 were confined to bodies, which became gradually more 
 gross as their faults increased ; but that it was in their 
 power to recover their former purity, after a long period 
 of probation. Thus " circuits of souls" were introduced, 
 and the result of the whole was a belief, that as Angels 
 might be degraded into men, so men might rise into the 
 rank of Angels, and even evil spirits might be finally res- 
 tored.* A similar, but more exaggerated doctrine formed 
 a prominent feature in the Priscillianist heresy, which 
 Pope St. Leo I. describes as a collection and combina- 
 tion of all the errors which the world had ever known 
 before, f 
 
 lb. " Not to be born," &c] The general tone of 
 thought in this Poem is very similar to that which runs 
 through many passages of the " Exposition vpon the Lord's 
 Prayer." For example, " When wee shall thinke Youth 
 is a hot Feuer, and Age a cold Palsey ; That One and 
 twenty is a Temptation, and Threescore an Affliction; 
 That the Entrance of Life is with Labour, and the Catas- 
 trophe, the vtmost extent of it, ameere inueterate Sorrow; 
 we shall finde good cause to approue their Custome for 
 the best, that vsed to mourne vpon the Birth-day, and 
 
 * Du Pin, vol. I. p. 109, Eng. Ed. of 1693. 
 f S. Leon. Epist. Deer. XC11I. ad Turrib. (For this particular 
 feature in their heresy, see § X.) 
 
NOTES. 173 
 
 laugh at the Funeralls of their Friends, welcomming the 
 Natiuitie of their Children with Teares, but celebrating 
 their Death with Feasts." (P. 306, ed. l.=p. 312, ed. 2. 
 It is also observable, that in several places King's lines 
 bear a most striking resemblance to some parts of the 
 Sermon of Dr. Donne's which is mentioned on p. 65. 
 
 The expression in this particular line seems to have 
 been taken rather from an English, than a Grecian sage; 
 
 " What then remains, but that we still should cry 
 For being bom, and, being born, to die ?" 
 
 (Lord Bacon in Rel. Wotton. p. 398, ed. 1685.) 
 
 From the turn which Lord Bacon (if he be the author of 
 the poem ascribed to him) has given to this proverb, we 
 might conjecture that he had a reference to the custom of 
 the Trausi, to which King alludes in the quotation given 
 above; or he may have copied from one of the smaller 
 Greek poets, — perhaps from Posidippus ; — 
 
 vv dpa to'lvqi dvdiv trbc aipecric, ?} to yEvecrOai 
 Hi]ck—o-\ i] rb Baveiv avriKa tlktujuvov* 
 
 P. 52. Anne King.] This lady, who was successively 
 the wife of John Dutton, Esq. of Sherborn, Gloucester- 
 shire, and of Sir Puchard Grobham Howe, Bart, of Great 
 Wishford, Wilts.,! appears to have had a considerable 
 reputation for Poetical ability among her more imme- 
 diate friends. James Howell, in a letter of which the 
 commencement will be found in the Biographical Notices 
 of King, writes ; " They (the Kings) are a choice race of 
 brothers, and it seems the same Genius diffuseth it self 
 also among the sisters : It was my hap to be lately wher 
 
 + Brunck. Gnom. Gr. P. p. 19G. fThe Epigram is translated 
 in Sir John Beaumont's Poems, 1G29, along with the reply of 
 Metrodorus, pp. 35, 36. An ample collection of similar passages 
 will be found in Davis's notes to Cic. Tusc. Disj>. I. 4S. 
 
 t See the Appendix to the Biogr. Not. A. \ IV. o. 
 
174 NOTES. 
 
 Mistress A. K. was, and having a paper of Verses in her 
 hand I got it from her ; they wer an Epitaph and an 
 Anagram of her own composure and writing, which took 
 me so far, that the next morning, before 1 was up, my 
 rambling fancy fell upon these Lines. For the admitting 
 of Mistris Anne King to be the tenth Muse" &c* It 
 is to be regretted that Howell printed his verses ; for they 
 go far to shake any confidence which we might have 
 wished to place in the correctness of his judgment. In 
 another letter, dated from the Fleet, Mar: 26 : 1643, he 
 talks of bequeathing his " Poetry, such as it is, to Mistress 
 A. K., who, I know, is a great minion of the Muses. "f 
 
 The following curious anecdote is copied from an ori- 
 ginal letter of Izaak Walton's, which bore reference to a 
 proposed biography of John Hales, and which is pre- 
 served in the 12th Volume of Fulman's MSS. in the Ar- 
 chives of C. C. C. Oxford, (fol. 79.) 
 
 " About the time he [Hales] was forc't from the lady 
 Salt rs ,t that ffamily or collage broke vp, or desolu'd, a 
 littel before w ch time, they were resolu'd to haue Mr 
 Ha picture taken, and to that end, a picture maker had 
 promised to atend at Richking s to take it, but faild cf his 
 time, and M r Ha being gone thence, dyed not long 
 after. The not hauing his picture was lamented very 
 much by the societie, in w ch number the Bish s sister (once 
 M™ Anne King, now the lady How) vndertooke boeth 
 
 * Epist. Ho-El. pp. 311, 312, Ed. 1673. The verses were after- 
 wards included in the volume of Howell's Poems, which was 
 published by Payne Fisher in 16b'3, (pp. 74, 75.) and which was 
 dedicated, with much exaggerated laudation, to Bishop Henry 
 King. See the Biogr. Not. of King. 
 
 t Epist. Ho-El. p. 324. 
 
 + Lady Salter, of Richkings, in the parish of Iver,near Windsor, 
 where King took refuge during some part of the Rebellion, and 
 where Hales acted as his chaplain. See the Biograph. Not. of 
 King. 
 
NOTES. 175 
 
 for theirs and her owne satisfactio to draw it, and did 
 so, in black and white, boeth exilently well as to the 
 curiousnes and as well as to the likenes. — But before she 
 wood shew it to any that knew ether him or her selfe, she 
 writ vnderneth it, this which she ment to be an Apologie 
 for her vndertaking it. 
 
 Though by a sodaine and vnfeard surprise, 
 Thou lately taken wast from thy friends eies : 
 Euen in that instant, when they had design'd 
 To keipe thee, by thy picture still in minde : 
 Least thou like others lost in deths dark night 
 Shouldst stealing hence vanish quite out of sight; 
 I did contend with greater zeaie then Art, 
 This shadow of my phancie to impart : 
 Which all shood pardon, when they vnderstand 
 The lines were ngur'd by a woman's hand, 
 Who had noe copy to be guided by 
 But Hales imprinted in her memory. 
 
 Thus ill cut Brasses seme vppon a graue, 
 Which less resemblance of the persons haue.''* 
 
 " Y u may take notice," adds Walton, " that she is a 
 most generose and ingenious Lady." Walton left a ring 
 to her in his will, under the name of " the lady Anne 
 How."f I have discovered another specimen of her 
 verses on the monument which she erected at Langley, 
 in 1684, to the memory of her sister, Dorothy, Lady- 
 Hubert. The metrical part of the inscription, of which 
 the following is an exact copy, is signed by a cypher 
 composed of her various initials, A. K., D., and H.J 
 
 * The whole of this letter has heen printed in the Appendix to 
 Sir H. Nicolas's Life of Walton, pp. clii — cliv ; but the extract 
 given above is taken directly froni Walton's own MS. 
 
 ♦ Sir H. N.'s Life of Walton, p. cvii. 
 
 I The rest of the inscription will be found in the Appendix to 
 the Biogr. Not. A. ? IV. y. 
 
176 NOTES. 
 
 M. S. 
 Reader vpon this field of Marble see 
 How Death and Love contend for masterie 
 Vaunting her spoils Death warn's Thee, Here lies one 
 of her Choice peeces of destruction 
 For Wit, Forme, Sweetness, So sublime that higher 
 Her Dart nor Malice ever did aspire. 
 Love from a Friend (scarse willing to surviue 
 But to preserve the Other's Fame alive 
 A Sister so endeer'd in Blood and Heart 
 She felt the stroke and still weep's for y e smart) 
 Inform's thee (if Thou'lt help) these Virtues, Fate 
 Cannot consume, or time obliterate, 
 But by Thine Eyes embalmed She will lie 
 Living and fresh till Death Herself must die 
 Then lend some Tears for mine must need's be spent 
 Being both the Dead's, and Living's Monument. 
 
 P. 53. Elegy on Bishop John King.] This poetical 
 tribute to his father's memory will generally be thought 
 very inferior to Henry King's prose vindication of his 
 character, from which some passages are extracted in the 
 appendix to the Biographical Notices. And although we 
 can easily pardon the members of this ancient family for 
 their attachment to the tradition which referred their origin 
 to old Saxon Royalty, it is matter for regret that King 
 should have chosen to bring it forward so prominently in 
 verses dedicated to the memory of a man, who had ear- 
 nestly desired that nothing of the kind should be recorded 
 on his grave. It is part of the same bad taste which al- 
 lowed the Bishop's wishes for a plain monumental stone, 
 to be evaded by the suspension of a long array of Latin 
 verses on a tablet near at hand.* 
 
 * They are printed at full length in Munday's Edit, of Stowe's 
 Survey of London, pp. 775, 776, (1033) or rather more correctly 
 in Strype's reprint of it, K. III. pp. 1(37, 1GS. They are also given 
 
NOTES. 177 
 
 lb. " — Great as thy Name."] As the earlier part of 
 this line is a reference to the Bishop's ancestry, so this 
 expression is probably an allusion to his reputation. King 
 James, however, had a more direct way of setting forth 
 the greatness of his name, when he was pleased to call 
 him the King of preachers.* There appears to be a pun 
 of the same grave description in " the Complaint of 
 Pavles to all Christian Sovles, ,, by Henry Farley, Lon- 
 don, 1616. (p. 31.) 
 
 " Their gracious and their reuerend Bishops all 
 Blesse likewise, Lord ; and more especiall, 
 Their Reu'rend Kingly Father of this See, 
 Chiefe Lord and Preacher that belongs to me." 
 
 Howell's verses on Anne King (see above, p. 174,) turn 
 upon the same conceit; — 
 
 — "J among you bring 
 No meaner then the Daughter of a King; 
 Fair Basil-Ana" — &c. 
 
 P. 57. On Prince Henry's death.] Among the con- 
 tributions to the collection of verses which was issued bv 
 the University of Oxford, according to the fashion of the 
 times, on the death of King James's eldest son, — who, 
 in addition to the claims which he possessed upon the 
 regret of the nation generally, was especially connected 
 with Oxford, as a Member of one of its own Societies, f 
 — we find a copy of Latin verses (Sign. G. 2,) by Henry 
 King, who was then a Junior Student of Christ-Church, 
 
 in Dugdale's St. Paul's, p. 51, Ellis's edit. Granger has a grave 
 argument to prove, that Bishop John King's tombstone was the 
 very one which was brought to Sir Christopher Wren, according 
 to the well-known story, w ben he was about to rebuild St. Paul's. 
 Biogr. Hist. vol. I. p. 344, note. 
 
 ■ Fuller's Ch. History, B.x. p. 91. Wood's A. 0. vol. II. p. 295. 
 
 + Viz. of Magdalen College, of which he became a Member iu 
 August, 1605. See Wood's Fasti, vol. 1. p. 310. 
 
 N 
 
178 NOTES. 
 
 and who had not yet taken his Master's degree. The 
 names of Laud, John Prideaux, Corbet, Duppa, Sander- 
 son, Frewen, and many others who were equally well 
 known, either in that or the succeeding age, were asso- 
 ciated together in this publication.* The Magdalen men 
 published a distinct collection of the same kind, to which 
 was appended a Funeral Oration, in Latin, which had 
 been delivered in the College Hall by Frewen, the future 
 Archbishop of York, on Dec : 7 : the day on which the 
 Prince was interred. A similar oration by Corbet has 
 been printed by Mr. Gilchrist. A third Oxford pamphlet 
 was published under the title of Eidyllia in Obitvm Fvl- 
 gentissimi Henrici, &c. 
 
 P. 61 . Earl of Dorset.] Richard, third Earl of Dorset, 
 was born March 28: 1589: and succeeded to his title 
 Feb : 25 : 1608-9. On the 27th of the same month, only 
 two days after his father's death, he married the Lady 
 Anne Clifford, — better known by her later titles, as Coun- 
 tess Dowager of Dorset, Pembroke, and Montgomery. 
 He died March 28 : 1624 : when he was just thirty-five 
 years old.f It has been said that he was, " like all the 
 Buckhursts, a man of sense and spirit ; but of licentious 
 morals. "j This charge may be true of his earlier years ;§ 
 but at a later period, his chief fault appears to have been 
 
 * It is called Ivsta Oxoniensium, with the running title, La- 
 chrymcB Oxonienses, — still-antes in Tvmvlvm Illvstrissimi et De- 
 sideratissimi Principis Henrici. In MS. Mai. 21, fol. 4, is a .short 
 poem by " Dr. Juxon,on y e death of Prince Henry." Mr. Park 
 compiled a long list of Elegies written on this occasion (Restit. 
 vol. IV. p. 174), but it might be considerably augmented. For 
 example, all that are here mentioned are dismissed in half a Hue. 
 
 t Brydges's Edit, of Collins, Vol. II. p. 149. 
 
 J Whitaker, Hist, of Craven, p. 312. 2nd. Ed. 
 
 § From the strange story which is toM by Aubrey, (see Bliss's 
 Wood, A. O. vol. III. pp. 694 — 090) we may at least infer, that 
 Dorset had repented of his former vices, as well as the Lady Ve- 
 netia Digby of hers. Cf. Gifford's Ben Jonson, Vol. IX. pp. 03 
 — 65. 
 
NOTES. 179 
 
 only an unbounded extravagance. u By an excess of ex- 
 pence," says Clarendon, " in all the ways to which money 
 can be applied, [he] so entirely consumed almost the whole 
 great Fortune that descended to him, that, when he was 
 forced to leave the Title to his younger Brother, he left 
 upon the matter nothing to him to support it."* Indeed 
 we learn, from other authorities, that he had been com- 
 pelled to dispose of his palace and park of Knowle ;f and 
 he would have sold his wife's inheritance into the bargain, 
 if he could have obtained her consent. Yet, in her MS. 
 memoirs, she speaks kindly of his " excessive bounty," 
 " prodigality in housekeeping, and other noble ways ;" 
 and dwells, with such affectionate regret as the widow of 
 Philip Earl of Pembroke might well be expected to feel 
 for a former husband, who had at least some virtues to 
 set against his faults, on the justness of his mind, the 
 sweetness of his disposition, his valour, patriotism, and 
 learning. 
 
 This Earl of Dorset was the friend and patron of Dr. 
 Donne; and it is evident that he was also closely con- 
 nected with Bishop Henry King, in whose Will a cir- 
 cumstance is mentioned that appears very much in ac- 
 cordance with Dorset's character. " Item, a somrae not 
 lesse than that [a thousand pounds] wherein I am a suf- 
 ferer on my most honored friend, the Lord Richard Earle 
 of Dorsett his account for whome I was engaged ; and 
 am hopelesse of repaire, vnlesse his Countesse the Dow- 
 ager in honour or conscience may please to doe any thing 
 for her deceased husband['s] faithfully approved friend.'' 
 King might well be " hopelesse," for in 1653, when that 
 Will was written, Dorset had been dead for nearly thirty 
 years. Yet as King's claim was of a peculiar nature, we 
 
 • Clarendon, Hist. Vol. I. p. 47. 
 
 t See Hasted :> Kent, Vol. I. p. 343. Knowle iraa sold to'- Henrv 
 Smith, Esq." 
 
180 NOTES. 
 
 can scarcely doubt that the Countess, who had been de- 
 livered from the bondage of her second marriage a short 
 time before,* would redeem his obligations, when she was 
 at last the mistress of her own estates. 
 
 P. 64. " And pin it, with" &c] On the custom of 
 affixing these short elegiac poems to the hearse of the per- 
 son deceased " with pins, wax, paste," &c. see Gilford's 
 note to Ben Jonson, vol. IX. pp. 58, 59, where this 
 passage is cited. 
 
 P. 65. " Thou thither cam'st to preach thy Funerall."] 
 " Before that moneth ended, [viz : January, 1 630-1 ,] he 
 was designed to preach upon his old constant day, the 
 first Friday in Lent ; he had notice of it, and had in his 
 sicknesse so prepared for that imployment, that as he had 
 long thirsted for it, so he resolved his weaknesse should 
 not hinder his journey ; he came therefore to London 
 some few dayes before his day appointed. At his being 
 there many of his friends (who with sorrow saw his sick- 
 nesse had left him onely so much flesh as did cover his 
 bones) doubted his strength to performe that task ; and 
 therefore disswaded him from undertaking it, assuring 
 him however, it was like to shorten his daies; but he 
 passionately denyed their requests, saying, he would not 
 doubt that God who in many weaknesses had assisted him 
 with an unexpected strength, would not now withdraw it 
 in his last employment ; professing an holy ambition to 
 performe that sacred work. And when to the amazement 
 of some beholders he appeared in the Pulpit, many thought 
 he presented himself not to preach mortification by a living 
 voice, but mortality by a decayed body and dying face. 
 And doubtlesse many did secretly ask that question in 
 Ezekiel, Do these bones live ? or can that soul Organize 
 that tongue to speak so long time as the sand in that glasse f 
 
 * Pembroke died Jan : 23 : 1619 50. 
 
 + A reference to the well-known custom of using the hour- 
 
NOTES. 181 
 
 will move towards its Centre, and measure out an hour of 
 this dying mans unspent life ? Doubtlesse it cannot; yet 
 after some faint pauses in his zealous prayer, his strong 
 desires enabled his weake body to discharge his memory 
 of his preconceived meditations; which were of dying, 
 the Text being, To God the Lord belong the issues from 
 Death. Many that then saw his teares, and heard his 
 hollow voice, professing they thought the Text propheti- 
 cally chosen, and that Dr. Donne had preachH his own 
 funeral I Sennon. 
 
 " Being full of joy that God had enabled him to per- 
 forme this desired duty, he hastened to his house, out of 
 which he never moved, till like St. Stephen, he was car- 
 ryed by devout men to his Grave" (Walton's Life of 
 Donne, pp. 103 — 105. Edit. 1658.) This Sermon was 
 printed in 1633, under the title of " Death's Duel ;" and 
 is reprinted at the end of Pickering's Edit, of Donne's 
 Devotions. 
 
 P. 67. Gustavus Adolphus.] This Elegy is appended 
 to the third part of the Swedish Intelligencer, 1633, 
 (Sign. 5f 3.) with the full signature, " Henry King." 
 The punctuation of the sixth line in that copy is unques- 
 tionably more correct than that which I had given, from 
 the edition ; viz : 
 
 " For lesse let no one rate it. To Begin 
 Where Honour Ends/' — 
 
 (There is a similar expression in King's Sermon on Dup- 
 pa's death, p. 4. " I begin there, where all must end, 
 with Death ; the full Period and Close of Nature.") The 
 Swedish Intelligencer contains several other Elegies on 
 the same subject; but no names are there affixed to any 
 
 glass to regulate the length of a Sermon. Thus in the MS. Sermon 
 on the Countess or Leinster's death (see before, p. 99) ; — " because 
 I am willing to husband the remaining? sand without wrong to 
 your attention, 1 shall disinisse this," &c. (fol. 208.) 
 
182 NOTES. 
 
 of the rest. One of them, a piece of 1 1 4 lines, (Sign. H 1T1F) 
 is ascribed, in MS. Malone, 21, fol. 7, to " Dr. Hen. 
 King ;" but it is scarcely likely that King would be the 
 author of both Poems, or that, if he were, he would have 
 printed one with, and the other without his name, in the 
 very same publication. The transcriber of the MS. copy 
 probably generalized from one to all. 
 
 P. 70. " Liv'd Plutarch now/' &c.] The same ex- 
 pression occurs in at least two other of the various 
 Elegies on Gustavus Adolphus; — one is in the Swedish 
 Intelligencer ; — 
 
 " The great Comparer could not tell 
 
 Whence to draw out his Parallel." (Sign. If 2.) 
 
 The other is in the 10th Eclogue of Francis Quarles's 
 " Shepheards Oracles ;" 
 
 " Had Plutarch liv'd till now, to blazon forth 
 His life, (as sure he would) what Prince of worth, 
 Or Greek, or Roman, had his single story 
 Selected out to parrallel his Glory?" (p. 121.) 
 
 lb. Quotation from Tacitus.] This quotation seems to 
 be entirely misapprehended here. King evidently sup- 
 poses it to refer to Julius Caesar, and to mean, that the 
 Germans w T ere vanquished so easily, that they were made 
 the subjects of a triumph without the usual toil of a vic- 
 tory. In reality, it refers to Domitian, and means, that 
 his pretended triumph over them had not the ordinary 
 warrant of any victory at all. 
 
 P. 72. " Cassiopeian spark."] A reference to the star 
 which appeared in Cassiopeia in 1572, and from which 
 Tycho Brahe was supposed to have prophesied the future 
 rise and fortunes of Gustavus. The subject was well known 
 in England at this time ; for a translation of the prophecy- 
 had been published in London, in 1632, (4to. pp. 28) 
 with the title, " Learned Tico Brahae, his Astronomicall 
 
NOTES. 183 
 
 Coniectur of the new and much admired [star,*] which 
 Appered in the year 1572/' Of course it forms a pro- 
 minent topic in the Elegies. Thus Quarles : 
 
 u — There's great talk about 
 A strange predictious star, long since found out 
 By learned Ticho-brachy, whose portents 
 Reach to these Times, they say, and tels th* events 
 Of strange adventures, whose successe shall bring 
 Illustrious fame, to a victorious King, 
 Born in [the] Northern parts," &c. (pp. 117-118,. 
 
 P. 73. Ben Jonson.] As Jonsonus V'ubius is reprinted 
 in Gifford's edition of Ben Jonson's works, it is only ne- 
 cessary to remark, that the volume was collected by Bishop 
 Duppa, and that Lord Falkland is said to have suggested 
 the title. 
 
 P. 74. Chapman.] Jonson himself has paid a similar 
 compliment to Chapman in the lines which he wrote to 
 be placed before his translation of Hesiod, 1618. (Gif- 
 ford's Ben Jonson, vol. VIII. pp. 345, 346.) 
 " Whose work could this be, Chapman, to refine 
 Old Hesiod's ore, and give it thus, but thine 
 Who hadst before wrought in rich Homer's mine," &c. 
 
 P. 76. Lady Anne Rich.] " Lady Anne Cavendish, 
 first wife of Robert Lord Rich, who in April 1658, suc- 
 ceeded his father as third Earl of Warwick, and died 
 19th May, 1659, was only daughter of William Caven- 
 dish, second Earl of Devonshire, by Christian, only daugh- 
 ter of Edward Lord Bruce of Kinlosse. Her father died 
 in 1628. Her younger brother was that heroic Charles 
 Cavendish, whom LordClarendonf records to have fallen 
 
 * Represented in the original by a Hieroglyphic. The pam- 
 phlet has an engraving of the Constellation, and an " effigiea" ot 
 Tycho Brahe. 
 
 t Clarendon only mentions hi? appointment— not, I think, his 
 
184 NOTES. 
 
 in an engagement with the Parliamentarians near Gains- 
 borough in Lincolnshire, in July 1643. The loss of this 
 son and his sister Lady Rich, is said to have come very 
 near the heart of their mother Christian Countess of 
 Devonshire, who survived till 1674. Her eldest son, the 
 third Earl, died 1684."* 
 
 Numerous Elegies were composed upon the death of 
 Lady Rich, which took place before she was twenty-seven 
 years old. Of these, Waller's is among the longest, and 
 Sidney Godolphin's is by far the most beautiful. Perhaps 
 Lady Rich was also the u Amoret" to whom some of 
 Waller's Poems were addressed ; for though Fenton men- 
 tions a tradition that the Lady Sophia Murray was cele- 
 brated under that title, it has been observed f that one of 
 his pieces is dedicated to the friendship of Amoret and Sa- 
 charissa ; in a second he addresses Amoret as sick ; and 
 soon after, in the Elegy on the death of Lady Rich, he 
 alludes most strongly to her intimacy with Sacharissa.J 
 I presume that she was " the excellent fair Lady, the 
 Lady A, R." on whose death Robert Heath wrote a copy 
 of verses, which are included in his Clarastella ; (Ele- 
 gies, pp. 2, 3.) and it is not improbable that she was the 
 
 death. Hist. Reb. Vol. II. p. 110. Sir F. Wortley has an Elegy 
 upon him, in his " Characters and Elegies," 1646 : p. 40. 
 
 * Sir E. Brydges' Funeral Memorials, p. 6. This volume con- 
 tains a reprint of the Elegies on Lady Rich, by Godolphin and 
 Gauden, which will also be found in Fenton's Notes to Waller, 
 pp. xliii. xliv. 4to. Ed. 
 
 t MS. Note in Horace Walpole's copy of Fenton's 4to. Edition 
 of Waller. 
 
 | Part of the argument, which depends on the circumstance, 
 that in Fenton's Edition, the Elegy on Lady Rich's death imme- 
 diately follows the poem on the sickness of Amoret, is weakened 
 when we observe, that in the first edition (1645) several pages in- 
 tervened between them. Besides the Elegy on Lady Rich, Waller 
 has others on Charles Cavendish and the Countess of Northum- 
 berland, — both named above. 
 
NOTES. 185 
 
 " A. R." to whom King addresses some of the shorter 
 poems reprinted in this volume. (See note on p. 126.) 
 
 Nineteen years after her death, viz : Nov. 11 : 1657 : 
 her onlv son, Robert Rich, was married to Frances, 
 fourth and youngest daughter of Oliver Cromwell ; but 
 this degradation of a noble family was not of long con- 
 tinuance, for Rich died on the 16th of the following Feb- 
 ruary, aged 23. Dr. Gauden "prepared and in part 
 preached" a sermon on his death, which he afterwards 
 published, and of which Noble gives a most unfavourable 
 character. Gauden annexed to it both Godolphin's Elegy 
 on Lady Rich, and a long Latin " epitome of the mother's 
 worth," of his own composing, which he chooses to call 
 a " short" one.* 
 
 P. 78. Northumberland.] This must be an allusion 
 to the death of Lady Anne Cecil, second daughter of 
 William, second Earl of Salisbury, and first wife of 
 Algernon Percy, tenth Earl of Northumberland ; she 
 died in the winter before Lady Rich, namely, on Dec. 6 : 
 1637: and w^as buried at Petworth on the 14th of the 
 same month. f It is said that this marriage was in direct 
 opposition to the wish of Northumberland's father, Henry, 
 the ninth Earl, who considered that Lord Salisbury had 
 been one of the chief causes of his long confinement in 
 the tower. \\ hen he heard that his son, then Lord 
 Percy, was about to espouse the daughter of his old 
 enemy, " he express'd his abhorrence of the marriage 
 with this passionate exclamation, ' My blood will not 
 mingle with Cecil's in a bason.' "+ 
 
 * See the references in Brydges, 1. 1. — A copy of Robert Rich's 
 marriage certificate is given in Peck's Desid. Cur. P. VIII, p. 18. 
 
 + Collins, ed. Brydges, Vol 11. p. 352. Brydges' Peers of James 
 I. p. 506. Cartwright's Hist, of the Rape of Arundel, pp. 312, 338. 
 Sir C. Sharpe's " Parish Registers," p. 148. 
 
 I Fenton's Notes to Waller, p. xxxi. Quoted from Osborne by 
 Brydges, Peers of James 1. 1. 1. 
 
lob NOTES. 
 
 P. 80. Essex.] The history of this Earl of Essex requires 
 no illustration here. Henry King had hereditary cause to 
 remember the former of his divorces ; for his father was 
 one of those Bishops who were opposed to it ; and Euller 
 records a conversation between him and Bishop Overall, 
 in which King expressed his strong persuasion of the 
 falsehood of the depositions on Lady Frances' part.* 
 
 P. 82. Lisle and Lucas.] The main outline of the 
 events which issued in the surrender of Colchester must 
 be in the recollection of every reader ; but it is the pecu- 
 liar merit of King's Elegies, that he scarcely ever con- 
 tents himself with those vague generalities which have 
 caused Elegiac verses to be commonly despised. And 
 as the appearance of reality which this Elegy in particu- 
 lar presents, is due, in a great measure, to the number and 
 minuteness of the facts which it records, it becomes ne- 
 cessary to supply a few more detailed illustrations than 
 could be obtained by a reference to the larger Historians. 
 For it cannot be doubted that King obtained most of his 
 materials from the fugitive Pamphlets which were issued 
 in great profusion from the press, through the whole course 
 of the civil war, and at no period more abundantly, than 
 during the year 1 648. Many of these are devoted to the me- 
 mory of Lisle and Lucas ; but there are two small volumes, 
 both of considerable rarity, which are especially valuable 
 in reference to the siege of Colchester; viz: first, " The 
 Loyall Sacrifice : Presented in the Lives and Deaths of 
 those two Eminent Heroick Patternes, For Valour, Dis- 
 cipline, and Fidelity ; The generally beloved and be- 
 moaned, Sir Charls Lucas, And Sir George Lisle, 
 Knights. Being both shot to death at Colchester, Five 
 houres after the Surrender/' (Printed in 1648, in small 
 12mo;) — and secondly, " A most true and exact Relation 
 of That as Honourable as unfortunate Expedition of Kent, 
 
 * Fuller's Ch. Hist. B. X. p. 67. 
 
NOTES. 187 
 
 Essex, and Colchester. By M[atthew] C[arter], A Loyall 
 Actor in that Engagement, Anno Dom. 1648. Printed 
 in the Yeere 1650/' 
 
 P. 83. " cruel want" — ] " And now being drawn to 
 a sad exigency, and plunged into a very great extremity, 
 it was not for us to protract time, but to adde Wing to 
 our resolutions, and close up our mis-fortunes as neer as 
 we could, with an honourable conclusion, and with the 
 best contrivancy of speed that might be ; for we had scarce 
 left uneaten one Cat or Dogge in the Towne; some Horses 
 we had yet alive, but not many, for there were at that time 
 in the Commissaryes account a list of seven hundred and 
 thirty Horse, that had been kil'd by him, and orderly dis- 
 tributed out ; besides those that the Soldiers had stoln 
 out of the stables and kill'd, and others that Gentlemen 
 slaughtred for their privat tables, which I am confident 
 made the number above eight hundred ; and for Bread 
 there was not Corne left for one dayes provision ; and 
 many mouths to feed, for we had made all kind of Corne 
 the Town would afford, as Mault, Barley, Oates, Wheat, 
 Rye, Pease, and all we could recover into bread, for 
 Eight Weeks together, to lengthen our store, still con- 
 tented to undergoe any thing in particular that we might 
 advance the generall service; but our hopes were now 
 quite dissolved in absolute feare of unavoidable ruine/'* 
 " We had lived 6 Weeks upon Horse-flesh, 3 daies with- 
 out Bread, and remaining (as the chief Officer of the Store 
 told me) but 3 Barrels of Powder in store : though since 
 the Enemy saith, they have got together 8 or 10."+ Ful- 
 ler, who generally puns most in the very place where it 
 is least seemly, makes strange work of their distress : — 
 
 * Carter's Relation, pp. 175, 176. 
 
 + Note in " A true and perfect Relation of the Condition of 
 those Noblemen and Genthnien in Colchester," &c. 4to. 1648, 
 one sheet. 
 
ioQ NOTES. 
 
 " Nor was it General Fairfax they feared so much as 
 General Famine," &c. (Worthies of Essex, p. 347.) 
 
 lb. Lisle at Newbury.] " As for the Colonel himself, 
 [Lisle,] we profess it troubles us we want Language to 
 express his Carriage, for he did all things with so much 
 judgment, chearfulness, and present dispatch, as had spe- 
 cial Influence on every Common Souldier, taking parti- 
 cular Care of all except himself: The truth is, he gave 
 the Rebels three most gallant Charges : In the first his 
 Field-word was, For the Crown, and then he beat them 
 back, and knocked them down both with Bullet and mus- 
 quet-shot; in the second his Word was, For PrinceCharles, 
 and then he cut them off as they came on, and hewed 
 them down sufficiently as they ran away ; in the third it 
 was, For the Duke of York, and then he slasht them so 
 home, that they troubled him no more ; for had they come 
 again, he resolved to have gone over all the King's Chil- 
 dren, 'till he had not left one Rebel to fight against the 
 Crown or the Royal Progeny ; in which Service the 
 Colonel had no Armour on besides Courage and a good 
 Cause, and a good Holland-shirt ; for as he seldom wears 
 defensive Arms, so now he put off his Buff-Doublet, per- 
 haps to animate his Men, that the meanest Souldier might 
 see himself better armed than his Collonel, or because it 
 was dark they might better discern him from whom they 
 were to receive both Direction and Courage : However, 
 it gave occasion to a Londoner this Week in print to say, 
 The Irish Papists in the King's Army at Newbery had 
 divers Witches among them, which many of Colonel 
 Cromwell's Souldiers did plainly perceive to fly swiftly 
 from one side of ihe King's Army to another."* It was 
 on this occasion that Lisle received the honour of Knight- 
 
 * Mercurius Aulicus, reprinted in Rusbworth, Vol. VI. p. 728 ; 
 and copied also in the Loyall Sacrifice, pp. 44 — 46. Cf. p. 63. 
 See also Lloyd's iVlemoires, p. 478. Heath's Chronicle, p. 65. 
 
NOTES. 189 
 
 hood from the King, who was on the field in per-on. The 
 adventure is alluded to in one of the broadside Elegies on 
 his death ; 
 
 u Holland's to him a Coate of Mule ; what crowds 
 Did his thin Newbery shirt send to their shrowds," &c. 
 
 P. 85. Famasosta.] As King was a friend and admirer 
 of George Sandys, it seems probable that the note on this 
 event was abridged from the following passage in Sandys's 
 travels; " Famagosta — eternized in fame by the un-for- 
 tunate valour of the Venetians, and their auxiliary forces 
 under the command of Signior Bragadino ; who with in- 
 credible fortitude with-stood the furious assaults, made by 
 the populous army of Selymus the second, conducted by 
 Mustapha : and after surrendred it upon honourable con- 
 ditions, infringed by the perjured and execrable Bassa. 
 Who, entertaining at his tent with counterfeit kindnesse 
 the principall of them, suddenly picking a quarrel, caused 
 them all to be murdered, the Governour excepted, whom 
 he reserved for more exquisite torments. For having cut 
 off his ears, and exhibited him by carrying of earth on his 
 back to the derision of the Infidels, hee finally ftey'd him 
 alive; and stuffing his skin with chaffe, commanded it to 
 be hun£ at the main-yard of his Galley." (Book IV, 
 ad init.j See Knolles's Turkish History, p. 867. 
 
 P. 86. Bribery.] Clement Walker makes the same 
 charge, when speaking of " the Victories of the new 
 model how atchieved ;" — u in so much as they cleared the 
 Field, and took in all the enemies Garrisons, with so much 
 facility, that to many men they seemed rather Cauponantes 
 helium quam beUigerantes, to conquer with silver than 
 with steel : a good Purse is a shrewd weapon/'* 
 
 * Hist, of InoVp. P. I. p. 30. Cf. p. 100. « And that it may 
 farther apptar.this Saint-like Army neither Conquers by Miracle, 
 nor the Sword, but by the buttery of Angels," &.c. &c. 
 
190 NOTES. 
 
 P. 87. Hopkins.] " Matthew Hopkins, of Maning- 
 tree, who was witch-finder for the associated counties, 
 hanged in one year no less than sixty reputed witches in 
 his own county of Essex. The old, the ignorant, and the 
 indigent ; such as could neither plead their own cause, 
 nor hire an advocate, were the miserable victims of this 
 wretch's credulity, spleen, and avarice;" &c* It is con- 
 solatory to learn that one of his own tests, the swimming 
 experiment, was afterwards tried upon himself, and that 
 he was probably executed for a wizard. 
 
 P. 88. Fairfax's Letter.] The Royalist account of the 
 manner in which this well-known document was received, 
 when it was brought down to the House of Commons, is 
 too curious to be omitted. " You may understand then 
 that a Letter came to the House from that continuing 
 Conquerour upon the surrender of Colchester ; intimating, 
 that partly for Revenge (a reason that in discretion might 
 have been omitted) and partly to make satisfaction to the 
 Towne and Country (yet sought by neither of them) he 
 had executed a piece of Military Justice (as he call'd it) 
 upon Sir Charles Lucas and Sir George Lisle, and caused 
 them to be shot to death : But that he had given the 
 Lords and many others Quarter for life ; only he referred 
 them to the Mercy of the Parliament, (marke this con- 
 gruity, first Life, and then Mercy :) Upon reading thereof, 
 up stood a resolute Gentleman, & said, ' Mr. Speaker, I 
 for my part know (whatsoever is pretended otherwise in 
 this Letter) that neither the Towne nor Country desired any 
 severity towards those Gentlemen, nor do they receive any 
 content or satisfaction in it ; and therefore I suppose this 
 pretence of Justice was wholly an Act of Revenge : and I 
 fear, out of a more private consideration, then publique.' 
 To this no Reply was made but Frownes and foule lookes ; 
 implying their disgust : And yet another Gentleman was 
 
 * Granger's Biogr. Kist. vol. II. p. 409. (From his own account.) 
 
NOTES. 191 
 
 so bold as to stand up and say, He was of opinion that 
 the executing these two Knights now, was done on pur- 
 pose to put an affront upon the Treaty, and to grieve and 
 exasperate His Majesty/'* The former of these two opi- 
 nions was the most general, as we shall shortly see; but 
 the Litter also met with many Supporters. Thus Heath 
 affirms, " It was very obvious, that it was done on pur- 
 pose to exasperate and grieve the King, with whom at the 
 same time the Parliament had Voted 'and were proceed- 
 ing on) a Treaty, &c."t Clement Walker mentions both ; 
 u some attribute it to an old quarrell between him and 
 General Fairfax ; others think it was done to put an affront 
 upon the King and the Treaty. "J Whitlocke, under the 
 date of Sept: 7 : says, " At the sight of a Gentleman in 
 mourning for Sir Charles Lucas, ih^ King wept." (p. 330.) 
 
 P. 89. Speed.] King appears to quote from this same 
 paragraph in Speed, in his Anniversary Sermon for Jan : 
 30 : preached 1664-5. u In our own Kingdome, Wat 
 Tyler and Jack Straw had one Ball, a Priest, to plead 
 for their Rising in the Pulpit. And Littestar the Dyar of 
 Norwich, who took upon Him the Title of King of Com- 
 mons (Supprest and Hang'd by Spenser the noble Bishop 
 there) had his Chaplains too." (p. 6.) 
 
 lb. Rigby.] " Did not Mr. Rigby ( a beloved Mem- 
 ber) move twice, that those Lords and Gentlemen which 
 
 were Prisoners (for no cause but being; Mali^nants, as 
 they term'd them) should be sold as Slaves to Argiere, 
 or sent to the new Plantations in the West Indies, be- 
 cause he had Contracted with two Merchants for that pur- 
 pose ?" Dugdale's Short View, p. .577. For further proofs 
 of the exte.it to which this horrid design was carried, I 
 
 * Loyall Sacrifice, pp. 92, 93. CupieJ, with some alterations, 
 
 from Merc Pragm. No 23. 1638.) 
 
 ♦ Heath's Chronicle, p. lbO. 
 
 I Hist, of lndep. P. II. p. 14. 
 
192 NOTES. 
 
 must refer to Walker, Sufferings of the Clergy, Part I. p. 
 58. 
 
 P. 90. Naseby, &c] Although great barbarities were 
 practised at Naseby, when " the Enemy left no manner of 
 cruelty unexercised that day,"* yet Lilly, whose word, 
 however, will not pass for much, asserts, that the sale of 
 captives was not carried to excess until the prisoners had 
 multiplied upon the hands of the Army in 1648, after the 
 suppression of what is commonly called the second civil 
 war. "There was in 1644, 1645, &c." he tells us, " ex- 
 changing of Soldiers and Prisoners, but in 1648, absolute 
 Merchandising of Mens Bodyes, and not before. "f The 
 Welsh battle to which King alludes, was that in which 
 Colonel Horton was victorious over the party which had 
 revolted aeainst the Parliament under Laugherne, Strad- 
 ling, and Powel, on the eighth of May, 1648, near St. Pa- 
 gan's in Glamorganshire.^ This was before Cromwell 
 had arrived, but the weight of the crime is generally laid 
 upon his shoulders. Thus Clement Walker ; u And truly 
 this is as good a way as CramweVs selling his Welch 
 prisoners for \2d. a head to be transported into barbarous 
 Plantations, whereby to expell the Canaanites, and make 
 new plantations in old England for the Godly, the seed of 
 the Faithfull," &c.§ This is clearly no exaggerated state- 
 ment; for under the date of May 26: Whitlocke ob- 
 serves, u Letters from Wales of the Insurrections there 
 well nigh suppressed — That two hundred and forty of the 
 Welchmen, Batchellors. were sent to the Barbadoes, and 
 
 * Clarend. vol. II. p. .109. 
 
 t Monarchy or no Monarchy, p. 43. 
 
 % See Whitlocke, under May 11 : or Rushworth, vol. VIII. p. 
 1110, &c. 
 
 § Hist, of Indep. P. I. p. 95. Cf. p. 144. See also P. II. p. 62, 
 and P. III. p. 26. The 7th and Sth numbers of Merc. Pragm. for 
 1618 contain fuller accounts of the cruelty practised towards the 
 Welch prisoners, and some of them are strikingly illustrative of 
 King's statements. The references to Walker are more general. 
 
NOTES. 193 
 
 three shot to Death at Cardiffe."* And Lilly mentions 
 u twelve pence a peece" as a price which would be " too 
 much" for any one of the unfortunate Scots prisoners who 
 fell into the hands of Cromwell a few months later in this 
 year.f As for the Glamorganshire captives, a Committee 
 had been appointed for disposing of them \ on the 
 eleventh of May; and the meaning of this will be made 
 sufficiently clear by a reference to the duties which were 
 assigned more fully to various other Committees at the 
 time, as, for example, under the dates of June 8 :, Aug: 
 29:, and Sept: 4: 
 
 lb. " Aspers."] a Asper, a certain kind of [Turkish] 
 Coyn, bearing the value of a penny farthing of our 
 Money." Phillips's World of Words. — There is a 
 strange attempt to derive it from the Greek in Skinner's 
 Etymologicon. 
 
 lb. Colchester prisoners.] " The private Souldiers 
 and inferior Officers were drawn from their Line, and shut 
 in the Churches, where they immediately placed guards 
 over them, and gave free Liberty to their foot Soldiers, to 
 goe in and pillage them ; so that in a very short time there 
 was very few or none left with any cloathes en them, hardly 
 shirts, and afterwards they having thus pillaged and stript 
 them, some changing for their raggs, & some giving 
 them nothing, they march't them away, in a day when it 
 rained so violently, as (had we not had God's engagement 
 to the contrary,) we might have feared a second deluge ; 
 how they disposed of them afterwards I know not, but 
 there are divers in the Kingdom that will tell you, how 
 they marched them from place to place in the country, 
 
 * Memorials, p. 303. 
 
 t Monarchy or i.o Monarchy, 1. 1. For Cromwell's future pro- 
 ceedings, in selling his prisoners, &c. as slaves, see the references 
 in Hallam, Const. Hist. vol. I. p. 079, note, 4tli Ed. 
 
 j VVhitl. under the date. Rushworth, vol. VIII. p. 1111. 
 
194 NOTES. 
 
 lodging them in Churches and such places, till many of 
 them starved, and divers that could not march by reason of 
 their faintnesse, they pistol d in the high waies, and some 
 they sold (as before they did the Scots) to be transported 
 into foraine Countries from their Wives and Children, no 
 matter whither, so they were once gon."* A letter from 
 Oxfordshire, which is quoted in Merc : Pragm : No. 27 : 
 says of " the poor Colchesterian Prisoners," then on their 
 way to Bristol, that " some foure or five dyed in Wood- 
 stock Church, and would not be allowed or permitted a 
 burial. One being weak, and thrust on by the Soldiers 
 to mend his pace, said, Gentlemen, I had rather you 
 would dispatch me than use me thus ; at which a Vilain 
 shot him in the head. Judge then, whether an old Turk's 
 cruelty be not better than a new Saint's mercy." 
 
 P. 91. " renowned Vere."] Fairfax had married 
 Anne, the fourth daughter of Sir Horatio Vere, who was 
 created Baron Vere of Tilbury, 1 Car. I. (1625.) Many 
 of the persons who attained celebrity in the civil war had 
 served under him in the Low Countries, and amongst 
 them, both Essex and Fairfax. An Epigram of Ben 
 Jonson's, addressed to him, commences thus; — (GifTord's 
 Ben Jonson, vol. VIII. pp. 201, 202.) 
 
 " Which of thy names I take, not only bears 
 
 A Roman sound, but Roman virtue wears, 
 
 Illustrious Vere, or Horace ; fit to be 
 
 Sung by a Horace, or a Muse as free ; 
 
 Which thou art to thyself; whose fame was won 
 
 In the eye of Europe, where thy deeds were done/' &c. 
 
 He speaks afterwards of Vere's 
 
 " Humanity and piety, which are 
 
 As noble in great chiefs as they are rare," &c. 
 
 * Carter's Relation, pp. 203, 204. Compare Rushworth, Vol. 
 VIII. p. 1250. 
 
NOTES. 195 
 
 lb. u private Spleens/'] Those contemporaries of 
 Bishop Kins:, vvho joined in his indignation at the 
 mockery of this " military execution," and who would 
 obtain their information from the same general sources, 
 appear to be unanimous in asserting, first, that Fairfax 
 himself was influenced, (to some extent, at least,) by a 
 personal dislike for Sir Charles Lucas ; and secondly, 
 that he was urged on to the perpetration of a crime to 
 which even that dislike would not otherwise have driven 
 him, by the instigation of others, who might partly be 
 actuated by similar motives, but who were more com- 
 monly supposed to have a darker and more distant end 
 in view 7 . 
 
 The first of these assertions has reference to an injury 
 which Fairfax is said to have received from Lucas at the 
 battle of Marston-Moor.* In that engagement, Lucas 
 was posted on the left wing of the Royal Army ; and as 
 Fairfax commanded the right wing of the rebel forces, 
 they came into close and immediate contact. Although 
 Fairfax succeeded in breaking through the troops to which 
 he was opposed, yet the greater part of his division was 
 unable to sustain the shock of the Royal horse, and, as he 
 himself confesses, was so entirely routed, that u the good 
 Success we had at the first was eclipsed by this bad Con- 
 clusion, ''f In this same account, he makes light of the 
 personal injuries which he received; but in reality he ap- 
 pears to have been severely wounded in the face;l and 
 some assert, that Lucas himself had given him a blow 
 which seriously interfered with the " symmetry" of his 
 countenance ; — 
 
 " Say, was that Scar, received from Lucas' hand, 
 (That which was once a Scar, but now a Brand) 
 
 * Loyall Sacr. pp. 42 & 53. + Fairfax's Memorials, p. 86. 
 
 J Compare the account in Rushworth, Vol. VI. p. 037, with that 
 in Fairfax's Mem. p. 87. 
 
1 96 NOTES. 
 
 Receiv'd in Fight, when what he then did give 
 
 Thy Cheek, had sped thy Heart, but He cry'd, Live, — 
 
 Was it a crime thou could'st so not indure, 
 
 That Bloud must balsome it, and his Life cure ? . . . . 
 
 — Yet know, who muse why Lisle and Lucas die, 
 
 They fall to Fairfax injur'd symetry, &c."* 
 
 Sir Charles was, however, taken prisoner in the same 
 battle; and it was probably in reference to the conditions 
 under which he was liberated that Fairfax sent him word, 
 in the early part of the siege of Colchester, that he "had 
 forfeited his parol, his honor, and faith, being his Pri- 
 soner upon parol, and therefore not capable of Command, 
 or trust in Martial affairs. " f 
 
 With this brief explanation, the following passage be- 
 comes more intelligible. " There is small doubt to be 
 made, but the Generall could have wish'd Sir Charles 
 Lucas out of the way. But he held his honour to be 
 highly concern'd in it : To dispatch an Enemy, were he 
 never so hostile to the State, being in the capacity of 
 Mercy,— though it were in the power of the Conquerour to 
 do it, — yet he might be sure to incur a generall disgust 
 by it. This made him more doubtfull what to conclude in 
 a businesse of that nature, as it look'd two ways at once, — 
 both on his revenge and honour. Revenge prick't him on ; 
 but honour drew him off. % In which demur, you may 
 justly thinke that there was no time for Ireton to omit so 
 pretious an opportunity. Now you are to understand, 
 
 * From " An Elegie on the most Barbarous, Vnparallel'd, Vn- 
 souldiery Murder, Committed at Colchester, upon the persons of 
 the two most incomparable, Sir Charles Lvcas, and Sir George 
 Lisle." Lond. 1G48, p. 4. 
 
 t Whitlocke's Memorials, p. 309. Rush worth, Vol. VI 1 1, p. 1160. 
 
 j This is very similar to King's language on p. 94 ; 
 
 " In whom, revenge of Honour taking place, 
 His great Corrivall's stabb'd in the Embrace." 
 
NOTES. 197 
 
 how, before the relation and aggravation of those Crimes, 
 publiquely objected against Sir Charles Lucas,* severall 
 hints to accelerate his dispatch were given of certain 
 Grudges, or inveterate heats boyling in the brest of the 
 incensed Generall, against that Noble Knight; arising in 
 the first place from a defeate, which (so retentive is the 
 memorv of a passive disgrace) he gave him heretofore in 
 the North ; and now had put him to so long a stand before 
 Colchester, to the apparent hazard of his honour, being 
 never before that time so opposed ; and the losse of the 
 most considerable part of his Army, there left for memo- 
 rable Trophies under the Wals ; And (perhaps) of his Ex- 
 cellence too, if the shot had carried its intended level. 
 These grounds were sufficient motives for this formerly-in- 
 structed Colonel [Ireton] to pursue his aimes. He tels 
 him, it would argue too much remissenesse for him to raze 
 forth the memory of such indignities as he had received 
 from so braving and prejudiciall an Enemy. If he did not 
 wholy reflect upon his owne honour, which could not be 
 too preciously tendred ; Yet it highly concerned him, as he 
 was their Generall, to look upon the slaughter of his Soul- 
 diers ; whose resolution in actions of desperatest service he 
 had sufficiently tryed. Besides those affronts and scorne- 
 full Messages received from him ; which could not choose 
 but worke upon the spirit of any Commander. Neither 
 could it be expounded in the strictest sense any act of 
 cruelty ; seeing there were more crimes publiquely objected 
 against him, then any other assistants with him. His 
 breach, too, and violation of Parroll ; which, as this Co- 
 lonel pressed, so highly trenched upon his honour, as it 
 admitted no excuse. These, with many other incent- 
 
 • These were, first, that, he was the head of the Essex party ; 
 next, that he was harsh and rigid to the Town's pt ople ; and 
 lastly, that he had put two men to death, after quarter given, 
 in cold blood. They are all met, and either explained or denied, 
 in Merc. Pragm. No. 23. and in Loyall Sacr. 
 
198 NOTES. 
 
 merits, he suggested to him ; concluding, that there was 
 more advantage in dispatch than delay/'* 
 
 In this extract, and throughout the volume from which 
 it is quoted, Ireton is represented as being the chief agent 
 in the whole affair ; and this belief was so universal at 
 the time, that it is not easy to explain why King makes no 
 mention of his name, and charges two very inferior rebels 
 with the chief guilt of giving Fairfax such advice. Thus 
 Clarendon asserts, that the execution " was generally im- 
 puted to Ireton, who sway'd the General, and was upon 
 all occasions of an unmerciful and bloody Nature/'f 
 And Evelyn does not think it necessary to mention the 
 General at all : " Ireton was a stout rebell, and had 
 ben very bloudy to the King's party, witnesse his seve- 
 rity at Colchester, when in cold blood he put to death 
 those gallant gentlemen, Sir Cha : Lucas and Sir George 
 Lisle." J It is commonly added, that he was influenced 
 by a desire to injure the good fame of Fairfax by urging 
 him on to the commission of so hateful a crime, that the 
 rise of his father-in-law Cromwell might be accelerated 
 by the degradation of his rival. § Thus Heath affirms, 
 that Ireton, " on purpose to make the General odious, 
 then the only impediment to his Father-in-Law's Great- 
 ness, (which was afterwards removed by a more innocent 
 wile,) had urged him to this murder/' || 
 
 It is only just to add Fairfax's own explanation of his 
 conduct at Colchester, as it is given in his " Short Memo- 
 rials of Some things to be cleared during my Command 
 in the Army." " It is fit for me in this Place to say 
 something for my own Vindication about my Lord Capel, 
 Sir Charles Lucas, and Sir George Lisle, who were Pri- 
 
 * Loyall Sacr. pp. 51—54. t Clarend. Vol. III. p. 138. 
 
 % Evelyn's Memoirs, Vol. I. p. 202. Cf. p. 300. 
 
 § See Merc. Pragm. No. 23 : and the Loyall Sacr. So in Merc. 
 Pragm. No.24,Needham says, in his usual style, that Ireton "sticks 
 like a Burr to his Excellency, on purpose to undermine him. 
 
 || Heath's Chronicle, p. 179. 
 
XOTES. 199 
 
 soners at Mercy upon the rendring of Colchester, seeing 
 some have questioned the just Performance of those 
 Articles. I laid Siege to the Town, and made several 
 Assaults: But finding their Forces within much more 
 numerous than those I had without, I was forced to take 
 another course in blocking them up, and, by cutting off 
 all supplies, to bring them to a Surrender ; which after 
 four Months close Siege they were compelled to, and that 
 upon Mercy, being in Number three or four thousand 
 Men : and delivering upon Mercy is to be understood 
 that some are to Suffer, the rest to go Free. Immediately 
 after our entrance into the Town, a Council of War was 
 called, and those fore-named Persons were Sentenced to 
 Die, the rest to be Acquitted. This being so resolved, I 
 thought fit, notwithstanding, to transmit the LordCapel, 
 the Lord Norwich, &cc over to the Parliament being the 
 Civil Judicature of the Kingdom, consisting then both of 
 Lords and Commons, and so most proper Judges in their 
 Case, who were considerable for Estates and Families : 
 But Sir Charles Lucas, and Sir George Lisle, being mere 
 Soldiers of Fortune, and falling into our hands by chance 
 of War, were Executed; and in this I did nothing but ac- 
 cording to my Commission, and the Trust reposed in 
 me/'* This attempted exculpation is far from satisfac- 
 tory. Fairfax's definition of " Mercy/' though it may 
 possibly be consistent with military law, has a very cu- 
 rious sound, to say the least of it; his ; ' four Months 
 close Siege" lasted only seventy-five days;+ and one, at 
 any rate, of his " Soldiers of Fortune" was descended from 
 an ancient family, — was the heir presumptive to the 
 peerage and estates of his elder brother, besides being 
 
 1 Memorials, pp. 121 — 123. 
 
 + Lucas entered Colchester on the 12th of June. Fairfax ar- 
 rived on the lHth, but th% Siege did not fairly commence till the 
 14th. The Articles of Surrender were signed on Sunday, Aug: 27 : 
 Fairfax came into the town at two o'clock on the following day; and 
 about five hours afterwards, Lisle and Lucas were put to death. 
 
200 NOTES. 
 
 possessed of considerable property of bis own, — and was 
 the brotber-in-lavv of the Marquis of Newcastle, who had 
 not long before been one of the wealthiest and most 
 powerful of the English Nobility. 
 
 lb. Whaley.] A somewhat milder account of 
 Whaley's behaviour is found in the Loyall Sacrifice, pp. 
 77,78, " Ireton, Rainsborough, and Whaley (who is re- 
 ported to have shewne himselfe more generously dis- 
 posed, — notwithstanding that former disgust betwixt him 
 and Sir George Lisle, — in disswading the Generall from 
 this inconsiderate Act) came to be Spectators as well as 
 Actors in this inhumane Tragedy ; whom Sir Charles told, 
 that he had often lookt death in the face, both publique 
 and private, and now they should see he was not affraid 
 to die." In some of these accounts, however, we evi- 
 dently have the origin of King's words, — 
 
 — " first by Vote, then Eye, 
 Spectator of the shamefull Tragedy. " 
 
 Nearly the same language is used by Carter, p. 197. 
 " When these two true English Worthies came to the place 
 appointed for execution (scarce to be believed amongst 
 Christians, or men of humanity,) then came Col. Ireton, 
 Rainsborow, and Whaley, to be as well spectators as ac- 
 tors in this inhumane tragedy ; to make their eyes wit- 
 nesses, (though not their soules sensible) of their un- 
 christianity." 
 
 P. 92. Rainsborough at Berkley.] This occurred in the 
 winter after the battle of Naseby. u Berkeley Castle, 
 where Sir Charles Lucas commanded, [was given up] to 
 Colonel Rainsborough, after a Noble defence, when the 
 Out-works were taken, and two Summons refused, Sir 
 Charles saying, he would eat Horse-flesh first, and mans 
 flesh when that was done, before Ue would yield : But 
 upon the planting of the Guns upon those works against 
 the Castle, was glad to Surrender, and spare those dain- 
 
NOTES. 201 
 
 ties for another extremity, when he made good his Bill of 
 Fare."* (Not in its latter part, we hope.) 
 
 lb. Rainsborough's death.] " God has already showne 
 his judgment on Rainsborough. Obsequies, be they so- 
 lemnized with never so much magnificence; though they 
 bestow sumptuous Lodgings upon their Corpse ; They 
 cannot expiate the memory of their crimes : nor with in- 
 nocence cloathe a guilty cause. The more God defers, the 
 more he infers." (Loy. Sacr. p. 77, Note.) In one of 
 the numerous broadsides which were published, by both 
 parties, on the assassination of Rainsborough, Oct. 29 : 
 1648: he is made to claim the guilt of having been the 
 chief cause of the death of Lisle and Lucas ; — 
 
 " I would not giue the Generall rest, 
 Till he unto their deaths had seal'd," &c. 
 
 (" Col. Rainsborowes Ghost.") 
 
 lb. " His Honour gain'd by Sea — "] Rainsborough 
 "had been bred at Sea, and was the Son of an eminent 
 Commander at Sea lately dead ; but he himself, from the 
 time of the new Model, had been an Officer of Foot in the 
 Army, and was a Colonel of special note and account, 
 and of Cromwell's chief confidents," &c. (Clarend. Hist. 
 Vol. III. p. 103.) The pamphleteers are much less re- 
 spectful whenthey speak of Rainsborough's origin, — which 
 they do as often as they can. Thus Needham adorns him 
 with several of his choicest flowers of rhetoric, such as, 
 " Water-Rat," " a Sea Gull, late a Skipper's boy at Hull," 
 &c. (see Merc. Pragm. passim,) and with Walker he is 
 "a Skipper of Lin," "the quondam Neptune of our 
 Seas." (Hist. Indep. P. I. pp. 171 and 109.) 
 
 P. 95.] We may conclude these notes on the death 
 of Lucas and Lisle, by a short extract from a Sermon 
 
 * Heath's Chronicle, p. PI. " Barkly Castle in Gloucester- 
 shire, [taken] Sept. 20." (1G45.) England's Reuiemhraucer, p. 3. 
 
202 NOTES. 
 
 which was printed at the time;— -it is a prayer which was 
 then often heard ; — " Let us intreat God in mercy to re- 
 verse the warrant of this unjust power; for the life of 
 Learning, Liberty, Gentry, Nobility, Law, Religion, — 
 nay, even the life of humane reason, now lies at the 
 mercy of a Counceil of War, and [is] likely to find the 
 same measure of mercy that Sir Charles Lucas and Sir 
 George Lisle did, — for as truth before, so now mercy hath 
 forsaken them."* 
 
 P. 96. Lady Stanhope.] Anne, third daughter of Al- 
 gernon Percy, tenth Earl of Northumberland, and of that 
 Countess of Northumberland whose death is mentioned 
 in the Elegy on Lady Rich, was born Dec. 19: 1633: and 
 was married June 21 : 1652 : to Philip Lord Stanhope. 
 She died Nov. 29 : 1654 : and was buried at Petworth 
 on Dec. 7 : with her infant son Algernon. Her husband, 
 to whom, as the great nephew of Sir Henry Wotton, 
 Walton dedicated the third edition of the Reliquia? Wot- 
 tonianse, succeeded his grandfather as second Earl of 
 Chesterfield, but not till after her death. He lived to be 
 upwards of eighty years of age, and died Jan. 28 : 1713.f 
 
 P. 99. Countess of Leinster.] Lady K[atherine] C[hol- 
 mondeley] daughter of John Lord Stanhope of Harrington, 
 married Robert, son and heir of Sir Hugh Cholmondeley, 
 of Cholmondeley, Cheshire. Robert Cholmondeley was 
 created Viscount Ciiolmondeley, of Kellis, in Ireland, in 
 1628; was made a Baron of England, by the title of 
 Baron Cholmondeley of Wich Malbank,by letters patent, 
 dated Oxford, Sept. 1 : 21. Car. I. (1645) and lastly, was 
 created Earl of Leinster on the 5th of the following 
 
 * " The Triumph of Loyalty : or the Happinesse of a Suffering 
 Subject," &c. Lond. 1648. (p. 18.) 
 
 t See Brydges's Edit, of Collins, Vol. II. p. 353 ; Vol. III. p. 425. 
 Cartwright's Hist, of Rape of Arundel, p. 338. Sir C. Sharpe's 
 " Parish Registers/' p. 149. 
 
NOTES. 203 
 
 March. The Countess died June 15 : 1657 : and her 
 husband, Oct. 8 : 1659.* 
 
 There are many circumstances which would lead us to 
 doubt whether Kins: could be the author of the Sermon 
 on her death, which is preserved in the MS. volume of his 
 Poems; (see the foot-note top. 99.) and amongst others,the 
 style, winch is very inferior to that of King's acknowledged 
 works; — but this question is discussed more fully in the 
 Biographical Notices. A few passages from the con- 
 cluding part of the Sermon, in which Lady Leinster's 
 character is pourtrayed, may here be quoted : " That Na- 
 ture was no Stepdame to this Honourable Lady, nor had 
 dealt her endowments with a parsimonious hand, I ap- 
 peale to all that knewe her : Shee was a Personage of ex- 
 celling Naturalls, her Intelectualls stronge and vigorous, 
 of a most quick and searchinge apprehension, which could 
 soone measure an intelligent discourse, and, as soone, sug- 
 gest a rationall Expedient in any difficultye, soe that 
 many a Neighbour will want a discreet and wise Adviser. 
 For what morall prudence and wisdome she was com- 
 aundress of, I shall appeale to her owne managrye of Do- 
 
 mestick AfTayres But to measure her by the Cubit 
 
 of the Sanctuarye, and come neererto what bespeakes her 
 a Christian ; I might here tell you that the hand of her 
 bounty cast much bread vppon the Waters, and sent liberall 
 Portions to the Poore, soe that the Bowells of many hun- 
 gery weare refreshed by her, and the Loynes of many 
 Naked were clothed by her, and the soules of both of 
 them blessed her. I may appeale herein to the teares of 
 theise needy People, which bedew the losse of soe greate a 
 Benefactress : And I must needes professe I neuer pro- 
 posed that obiect of Charity to her, that my desires re- 
 turned emptye, but 1 founde her hand as ready to due, as 
 
 * See the Geneal. in Orruerod's Cheshire, Vol. II. pp. 7S and 
 353. Collins, Vol. III. p. 417 ; Vol. IV. pp. 29, 30. 
 
204 NOTES. 
 
 my tongue to aske, and Reaped, not by handfulls, but by 
 
 Sheaues And nowe, as the close of all, I shall 
 
 mention her Devotion, which lay'd her Almes vpon the 
 Altar, and Consecrated her Charitye to Religion ; and for 
 an attestation of this, shall appeale herein to her frequent 
 and often appearance in our publique Assemblyes ; And 
 shee who wor>hiped God in the Temple, did it in her 
 Closet also, witness those who knew her constant and vn- 
 interrupted howres for a priuate Devotion, and that no 
 occasions could rob her Oratory of its customary attend- 
 ance ; and this is a true Christian Religion, which de- 
 lightes not in the corners of the Streetes to bee seene of 
 Man, but in the Recess of a Chamber to be heard of God ; 
 and wee hope her Soule hath now receiued an answeare 
 of Peace to those many Prayers." (foil. 225-227.) 
 
 P. 100. "— Lost my Rest."] The term u rest," which 
 occurs perpetually among the older writers, is said, in 
 such passages as the present, to denote the final stake 
 which a gambler would venture on his hand at cards. 
 See Gifford's notes to Ben Jonson, vol. I. p. 107 ; and 
 Nares's Glossary. King's employment of it in a more 
 serious connection may be defended by the practice of 
 graver writers than those who are there quoted ; E : g : 
 Clarendon; u Insomuch as, though the other Party, 
 which had not hitherto been withstood, set up Their Rest 
 upon the carrying it," &c. (Hist. vol. i. p. 186.) and 
 again, " they therefore resolved to set up their rest upon 
 that stake/' (lb. p. 314.) 
 
 P. 101. "The now unoffic'd Servants crack their 
 Staves." ] In another of his works, King says : " How 
 loosely doe Honours sit on men, when euery Disease 
 shakes them off, and Layes them in the Dust? How 
 miserable is the Condition of all Earths Glory, which 
 hardly holds out a Life, but often dies before vs, rauisht 
 away by a frowne, or forfaited by a fault ? Or if it doe 
 
NOTES. 205 
 
 last as long as the Owners, with the Staffe of Office cruckt 
 and throwne into the Graue, is there buried with the 
 Corps. 7 ' (Exposition vpon the Lord's Prayer, p. 347, 
 Ed. l.=p. 355, Ed. 2.) 
 
 P. 103. Mrs. Kirk.] This is the only Elegy which 
 King has written in the frigid and artificial style, which 
 was so popular among his contemporaries. But there is 
 a Poem on the same subject in Heath's Ciarastella, 
 (Elegies, pp. 1, 2,) under the title, " Epicedium on the 
 beautiful Lady, Mrs. A. K. unfortunately drowned by 
 chance in the Thames in passing the Bridge," which 
 makes King's verses appear almost excellent by compa- 
 rison. The first two lines will be enough ; 
 
 " Drown'd ? and i' th' Thames ? oh how I grieve to see 
 Such fair streams act so foul a Tragedie," &c. 
 
 P. 105. Mr. Edward Holt.] The following extract 
 from the will of Bishop Henry King will form the most 
 suitable commentary on this brief Elegy. — It must be re- 
 membered, that King is writing in 1653, in the midst of 
 poverty and sequestration, and is recounting a few debts 
 which did not appear quite so hopelessly lost as the great 
 bulk of his estate. " Item, one other somme more then 
 Double to both these, which I lent out of my purse to 
 my deceased Brother, Edward Holt, esquire, as the 
 Bondes by him given perticulerly shew ; and I recom- 
 mend this my last and earnest desire to my worthy 
 Nephew and God sonne, Sir Robert Holt, Barronett, that 
 as he was borne under my Koofe, and had his share in 
 that support which for many years I cheerfully allowed 
 his parents and their Children, when the vnnatural vsage 
 of an implacable Father denyed them competent means 
 wherby they might subsist, soe he being now master of 
 a plentiful estate, will not forget the kindness which I 
 shewed, but return it to my sones, whose provision must 
 needs fall the shorter, since what I disbursed was taken 
 
206 NOTES. 
 
 out of their patrimony. I mention thus much without 
 repentance of the Courtesie by me performed, or without 
 pleading merritt for my Nephews regard towards those 
 I leave behind, beleeving his worth such that he cannot 
 faile in soe iuste a request, which I reinforce, as he ex- 
 pects eyther blessing from God vpon his, or fidelity of 
 friends to himselfe.'' 
 
 Edward Holt, son and heir of Sir Thomas Holt, of 
 Aston, Warwickshire, married Elizabeth, eldest daughter 
 of Bishop John King. He died at Oxford, in the year 
 1643, and was buried in the Cathedral of Christ Church 
 on the 30th of August in that year. He had been one of 
 the Grooms of the Bedchamber to King Charles I. and 
 was then in attendance on the Court. Some further ac- 
 count of him and his descendants will be found in Ap- 
 pendix A. §. iv. a. It should be observed, that, in the 
 County History of Warwickshire,* his Father receives a 
 very different, and much more flattering character. 
 
 P. 107. " Of a new Starre— "] On the birth-day of 
 Charles II., "the star Venus/' says Fuller, " was visi- 
 ble all day long, as sometimes it falls out neer her greatest 
 Elongation. And two days after there was an Eclipse 
 of the Sun, about eleven digits, observed by the greatest 
 Mathematicians. " (Worthies of Westtn : p. 237.) It 
 is said, by other w r riters, that the star appeared at noon- 
 day, at the very time when the King was riding to St. 
 Paul's, to give thanks for the Queen's safe delivery of a 
 son; but there are many discrepancies in the account, 
 which it must be left for the "greatest Mathematicians" 
 to explain. The following mention of it, in a Historian of 
 no great authority, is sufficiently grave and edifying : — 
 " This Star now appearing, some say was the Planet 
 Venus; others Mercury, the sign of Merlins Prophecy. 
 
 * Thomas's Edit, of Dugdale's Warwickshire, vol. II. p. S73. 
 
NOTES. 207 
 
 The splendour of the Sun shall languish by the paleness 
 of Mercury, and it shall be dreadfull to the beholders. 
 Any Planet, says the Astrologer, within its Decrees of 
 the Sun, is very unfortunate. And Mercury being the 
 Lord of the Ascendent and Mid-heaven, was a chief Sig- 
 nificator of the Prince his person, who, being afflicted by 
 the presence of the Sun, yet miraculously God did by his 
 power make this Star shine bright in a clear Sun-shine 
 day, which was contrary to Nature." (Sanderson, Life 
 of Ch. I. p. 142."; The Poets hailed the phenomenon 
 with unfeigned satisfaction ; indeed it must have saved their 
 inventive faculties a great deal of trouble, t 
 
 P. 117. The Ship Sovereign.] A full account of this 
 vessel, with an engraving of it. may be seen in a pamphlet 
 by Thomas Heywood, entitled, u A true Discription of 
 his Majesties royall and most stately Ship called the 
 Soveraign of the Seas, built at Wolwitch'm Kent. 1637," 
 &c., — " published by authority," and u with permission 
 likewise by Peter Pett, Master builder, 7 of September, 
 1637/' (pp. 50.; As it would, have been difficult to 
 expand the description of this vessel into any sort of 
 volume, Heywood has indulged in nine and thirty intro- 
 ductory pages, full of odd miscellaneous matter, in which 
 he supplies his readers with " a Summary Relation of 
 such severall kindes of Vessels as were used of old by 
 sundry Nations," from the period of the Deluge down- 
 
 * See also Perinchief s Life of Ch. I. p. 13. Baker's Chron- 
 icle, p. 497. Lloyd's Memoires, p. 174. Lilly's Monarchy or lio 
 Monarchy, p. 92. 
 
 + See, for example, Corbetffl Poems, p. 140. Gilch : Ed.- 
 Gifford's Ben Jonson, Vol. VIII. p. 4o7. A rather better copy of 
 Corbet's verges occurs in MS. Mai. 21. fol. 3.) Herrick, Vol. I. 
 p. US. Pickering's Ed— Rel. Wotton. p. 381.-— Waller, p. 212. 
 Fenton's Ed. see the plate.)— Cowley, p. 1G, Ed. 1688. among 
 his " Verses written on several occasions") ice. I suppose 
 Quarles alludes to it in the second Dedication of hi- Divine 
 Fancies. If so, it is with a sufficient want of reverence. 
 
208 NOTES. 
 
 wards, including a full, true, and particular account of 
 the Navy of King Edgar. The following passage is 
 curious : — " There is one thing above all these, for the 
 World to take especiall notice of, that shee [the * Sove- 
 raign of the Seas' ] is, besides her Tunnage, iust so many 
 Tuns in burden as there have been Yeeres since our 
 Blessed Saviours Incarnation, namely, 1637, and not 
 one under or over : A most happy Omen, which though 
 it was not at the first proiected or intended, is now by 
 true computation found so to happen/' (p. 44) Of the 
 building of this ship Lilly thus discourses, in his u Ob- 
 servations on the Life and Death of King Charles ;" 
 (pp. 82, 83, ed. 1651.) " He was magnificent in some 
 measure, and was the onely cause of the building that 
 miracle of Ships called the Roi/all Soveraigne, and when 
 some of his Nobles acquainted him with the vast charge 
 thereof, he replied, why should not he be admitted to 
 build that Ship for his owne pleasure, and which might 
 be upon occasion usefull for service of the Kingdomes, as 
 well as some Nobles prodigally spent their Patrimony in 
 riotous and ungodly courses, nothing either for their Credits 
 or reputations, or any way beneficiall to the Kingdome. 
 It was wisely sayd of him at that time, Every man had 
 his proper vanity, and that was his, if the people accounted 
 it so."* To these quotations we may add two from Eve- 
 lyn's Diary ; the first, under the date of July, 1641 ; "on 
 the 19th we rode to Rochester and Chatham, to see the 
 Soveraigne, a monstrous vessel so called, being for burthen, 
 
 * See further, Howell's Letters, p. 256. Ed. 1073. (a letter which 
 supplies a notable instance of the incorrect dates assigned to these 
 Epistles ;) Fuller's Worthies of Kent, pp. 59, GO, &c. A poem on 
 " The Royal Soveraign" occurs at pp. CO, 07, of a small volume 
 called " The Poems of Ben Johnson, Junior, &c. Composed by 
 W. S. Gent. 1072 ;" on which see Gifford's note to his Memoirs 
 of Ben Jonson, pp. iii. iv. The reader will observe that its title 
 forms a sort of parallel to that which was prefixed in 1700 to the 
 Poems of Bishop King. 
 
NOTES. 209 
 
 defense, and ornament, the richest that ever spread cloth 
 before the wind, and especially for this remarkable, that 
 her building cost his Ma'tie the affections of his subjects, 
 who quarrell'd with him for a trifle, refusing to contribute 
 either to their own safety or his glory." (Vol. I. p. 10.] 
 The second informs us of the time of its destruction, 2 Feb. 
 1696; under which date Evelyn writes, " The Royal 
 Sovereign man of war was burnt at Chatham. It was 
 built in 1637, and having given occasion to the levy of 
 Ship-money was perhaps the cause of all the after-troubles 
 to this day." (Vol. II. p. 50.) The conclusion which is 
 thus drawn from one part of the application of ship- 
 money is rather heavier than the premises can well sus- 
 tain ; but it is evident from a sentence in Heywood's 
 pamphlet, (p. 46) that the inference had been in some 
 sort foreseen; " — seeing his Majesty is at this infinite 
 charge, both for the honour of this Nation, and the se- 
 curity of his Kingdome, it should bee a great spur and 
 incouragement to all his faithful and loving Subjects to 
 bee liberall and willing Contributaries towards the Ship- 
 money." Howell says, that " the charges His Majestie 
 hath bin at in the building of her, are computed to be 
 fourscore thousand pounds, one whole years Ship- 
 monev." 
 
 Pp. 125 and 126. Overbury's Wife.] As there is no 
 
 proof that these small poems might not be written many 
 years after Overbury's Wife was first published, it is pos- 
 sible that " A. Pt." may be the initials of the Lady Anne 
 Rich. The two Epigrams on p. 126 are evidently ad- 
 dressed to a Wife, although that on p. 125 is written to a 
 Lady yet unmarried. 
 
 P. 93. u Caput Algol '*'—] The following note, for 
 which I am indebted to a friend, was accidentally omitted 
 in its proper place. — ik Algol, 'a star of secondary mag- 
 nitude in the constellation of Perseus, standing on 
 p 
 
210 NOTES. 
 
 Medusa's head. The Arabs, not understanding the 
 fable of Medusa, changed the name into Ras-el-Goul, 
 or Daemon's Head.' (Ersch and G ruber's Encyc.) — 
 The notion of the Ghoul, however, seems to correspond 
 very well with that of Medusa. Minenski explains the 
 word, ' quicquid hominem inopinantem invadit, aut 
 eripit ei mentem,' — and ' draco, serpens,' which would 
 represent the stupifying influence of Medusa's snakes. 
 Add to this, that i Ghool is, properly speaking, a name 
 only given to a female demon of the Sheytan kind.' 
 (Lane's Ar. Nights, Vol. i. p. 36.) As the Ghool was 
 able to transform itself (like our ogre) into various shapes, 
 some allusion may have been intended to the great varia- 
 tion observed in the size of Algol, which is sometimes 
 only of the fourth magnitude, and at others brighter than 
 the star « of the same constellation." 
 
 An allusion to what the writer calls " That fatall caput 
 Algot [read Algol] in the cusp of the tenth bouse," occurs 
 in " A brieff Letanie in behalfe of that Serene Prince The 
 Duke of Albanie, anno 1680," printed among Mr. Laing's 
 Pieces of Fugitive Scotish Poetry; (No. 21. p. 3.) 
 
 — "Our acclamations (who had eares to heare) 
 Not only did transcend the outmost Spheare 
 But peirc'd the Zenith yet without all dread 
 Off dire impressions from Medusa's head." 
 
 P. 133. " Some unhandsome expressions inThe Old" — 
 Cf. p. 138; " whose wretched expression quite marred the 
 Pen-man's Matter, and my Devotion."] The seventeenth 
 century produced an immense number of metrical trans- 
 lations of the Psalms, in which men of every shade of 
 principle, and every rank of life took part. It w T ould 
 have been hard to find any common ground on which 
 this strange assembly could unite, had they not all been 
 willing to join in this one principle, — that, let who would 
 
NOTE&. 
 
 b€ the new Translator, he could not be the worst of Ins 
 class, — for Sternhold and Hopkins had preceded. There 
 are still many who will even go beyond them in their ex- 
 pressions of contempt for this old English Version, and 
 w T ho miss out Fuller's qualifying remarks, while they find 
 a convenient formula in his well-known sayings, that its 
 writers were " men, whose piety was better than their 
 poetry," — who had " drank more of Jordan than of 
 Helicon," and who u have in many Verses such poor 
 rhime, that two hammers on a Smith's anvill would make 
 better musick."* But let us hear Fuller's second thoughts 
 upon the matter ; " Many a bitter scofTe hath since been 
 past on their endeavours by some Wits, w r hich might have 
 been better imployed. Some have miscalled these their 
 Translations Geneva Gigs, and, which is the worst, Father, 
 (or Mother rather) the Expression on our Virgin Queen, 
 as falsly as other things have been charged upon her. 
 Some have not sticked to say, that David hath been as 
 much persecuted by bungling Translators, as by Saul 
 himself. Some have made Libellous verses in abuse of 
 them, and no wonder if Songs were made on the Trans- 
 lators of the Psalms, seeing Drunkards made them on 
 David the Author thereof. — But let these Translations 
 be beheld by impartial eyes, and they will be allowed to go 
 in Equipage with the best Poems in that age. However, 
 it were to be wisht that some bald Rimes therein were 
 bettered, till which time such as sing them must endeavour 
 to amend them, by singing them with Understanding heads 
 and Gratious hearts, whereby that which is but bad Me* 
 ter on Earth, will be made good Musick in Heaven." t 
 King had covertly attacked them many years before this 
 Preface was written, in the verses which he prefixed to 
 Sandys's Paraphrase upon the Divine Poems, 1638 ; — and 
 
 Church History, B. VII. p. 400. (1655). 
 Worthies of Hants, p. 11. (1662). 
 
23 2 NOTES. 
 
 which are included in the collected edition from which 
 this volume is reprinted, (pp. 118-123.) 
 
 I must confess, I have long wisht to see 
 
 The Psalmes reduc'd to this conformity : 
 
 Grieving the songs of Sion should be sung 
 
 In phrase not differing from a barbarous tongue. 
 
 As if, by custome warranted, we may 
 
 Sing that to God we would be loth to say. 
 
 Far be it from my purpose to upbraid 
 
 Their honest meaning, who first offer made 
 
 That book in Meeter to compile, which you 
 
 Have mended in the form, and built anew: 
 
 And it was well, considering the time, 
 
 Which hardly* could distinguish verse and rhime. 
 
 But now the language, like the Church, hath won 
 
 More lustre since the Reformation ; 
 
 None can condemn the wish or labour spent, 
 
 Good matter in good words to represent." 
 
 It might have been a useful lesson to the writer of these 
 lines, if he could have foreseen, that he would himself be 
 afterwards a Translator of the Psalms, and that his work 
 would be condemned, by a future critic, as remarkable 
 only for " quaint mediocrity and inappropriate metre. " f 
 
 There is one circumstance connected with the piece of 
 which these verses form a part, which deserves mention 
 here. In the copy which is inserted in the MS. volume of 
 King's Poems, the following lines occur ; 
 
 " Nor shall the singing Sisters be content 
 To chaunt at home the Act of Parliament 
 Turn'd out of Reason into Rhime by one 
 
 * The copy in Sandys has " scarcely." 
 
 + One cannot but regret that this very unjust account should 
 have received the approval of Archdeacon Todd. Selections from 
 G. Sandys's Paraphrases, p. 47. 
 
VOTES. "213 
 
 Free of his Trade, though not of Helicon ; 
 
 ^Vho did in his poetick zeale contend 
 
 Sternholdes edition by a worse to mend." (fol. 85.) 
 
 To these a note is appended ; " The Act of Parliament 
 for publique Thanksgiving on the 5 th of November, set 
 to a Tune by H. Dod, a Tradesman of London, at the 
 end of his Psalmes, w ch stole from the Presse, Anno Dom : 
 1620." Both verses and note are omitted in the copy of 
 the Poem which appears before Sandys's Paraphrase ; and 
 although they are retained in the edition of King's Poems, 
 there is a very important alteration in the last line, which 
 is there printed, 
 
 " Others edition by a worse to mend." (p. 120.) 
 
 The " Act of Parliament," mentioned in King's note, 
 is reprinted in the appendix to Dr. Cotton's List of Edi- 
 tions of the Bible, pp. 151-156; and the Editor remarks, 
 " I think that I may safely affirm that it is the only poem 
 in the English language which begins with the word 
 4 Whereas !'" (note on p. 63.) The title of Dod's Trans- 
 lation is given in the note ;* and some specimens will be 
 found in Dr. Cotton, p. 147. and in Archdeacon Todd's 
 Observations on Sternhold and Hopkins, pp. 60-63. 
 " Such a Version," adds the latter writer, most truly, 
 " even by Sternhold's bitterest enemies, would not be put 
 in competition with the Old Version." 
 
 P. 139. " Mr. George Sandys, and lately one of our 
 prsetended Reformers" — ] It is unnecessary to say any- 
 thing of a book so well known and so deservedly esteemed 
 
 * " Al the Psalmes of David: With certeine songes & Can- 
 ticles of Moses, Debora, Isaiah, Hezekiah, 6c others, not formerly 
 extat for song : & manie of the said Psalmes dayly omitted, & not 
 song at all, because of their defficult tunes. Nowe faithfully 
 reduced into easie meeter, iitting our common tunes. Deut. 31. 
 19. — Printed 1G20." For more about it, see Tattersall's Pref. to 
 his Ito Edit, of Merrick, pp. xxxiii— xxxv. 
 
214 NOTES, 
 
 as Sandys's Psalter, especially since the seasonable pub- 
 lication of Archdeacon Todd's small volume of Extracts 
 from it. The Paraphrase of the Psalms was first pub- 
 lished in 1636, and this was included in the Paraphrase 
 of all the Divine Poems, published in 1638. The verses 
 of Bishop King, from which an extract has just been given, 
 were prefixed to the latter edition. 
 
 It is uncertain whether King refers to Rous or Barton 
 when he mentions " one of our praetended Reformers, " 
 for the versions of both had been printed some years be- 
 fore the date at which he wrote. The various records 
 which bear reference to them have been collected with 
 great diligence by Mr. Laing, from whom the following 
 summary is taken. 
 
 The first edition of Rous's Psalms was published in 
 1643, at least nothing has yet been discovered, which con- 
 firms Wood's notion, that " all or most of it was printed 
 in 1641/' (A. O. Vol. III. p. 468.) It was printed in 
 compliance with an order of the House of Commons, 
 which bears the date of April 17 : 1643. The question of 
 its general adoption was referred to the assembly of Divines 
 by a similar order, dated Nov. 20 : in the same year. A 
 revised Edition was published in 1646, under the protec- 
 tion of another order, dated Nov. 14: 1645. — Barton's 
 first edition was printed in 1644, with a license from the 
 Committee of the House of Commons concerning printing, 
 dated April 2 : 1644 : and again in 1645, with " the ap- 
 probation of more than forty eminent Divines." Barton 
 used great endeavours to obtain for his Version at least 
 an equal authority with that of Rous ; but all his pleas 
 were overruled, and Rous's Psalms obtained an exclusive 
 license from the Commons, April 15 : 1646. After it had 
 undergone a careful revision from the Scotch Divines, a 
 third regular edition of it appeared in Edinburgh, in 1650. 
 u Prefixed are the Acts of the General Assembly, 6th 
 August, — of the Assembly's Commission, 23rd November, 
 
NOTES. 215 
 
 1 649,— and of the Committee of Estates, 8th January, 1 650, 
 authorising this Version to be used from and after the 1st 
 May, 1650." " This," adds Mr. Laing, " was the first 
 authorized edition of our present Version ;'' i: e: of that 
 version which is still used in Scotland. Finally, Barton's 
 Translation appeared again, with considerable alterations, 
 in 1654, and Cromweirs license for it is dated Jan. 11 : 
 1653-4. 
 
 It now only remains to shew how Bishop King's own 
 Translation was received by his contemporaries ; and for 
 this purpose, it will be sufficient to give the three following 
 extracts. The first is taken from the Preface to Dr. Wood- 
 ford's " Paraphrase upon the Psalms of David," which 
 was published in 1667, while King was yet alive. u But 
 without all these, in naming the two first above, (the Bishop 
 of Chichester and Mr. Sandys) I have said enough to call 
 my self into question for daring to offer any thing at this 
 part of Scripture, after them. I must therefore clear my 
 self, and here do it, of all ambition to vie with, or envy to 
 detract from, the true value of their labours, which must 
 be judged meriting all Praise; and I am sure neither of 
 these can be longer objected against me, than till any one 
 shall be pleased to take the pains to compare all three toge- 
 ther, and then it will immediately appear, how great the dif- 
 ference is between us, both as to the stile, manner of com- 
 position, and disposing of the Numbers. The Bishops 
 is close, exactly answering the Text, and for that kind of 
 measure, which himself has truly observ'd to be the least 
 graceful of any, very smooth, and roundly expressed ; 
 though that Essay of his on the CXXX Psalm in Heroick 
 verse, paraphrased for an Anthem, [see p. 161. of this 
 volume*] make it to be wish't he had usM a like freedom 
 
 * Mr. Maitlaod, who has kindly collated the Psalms reprinted 
 in this Edition with Seeker's copy of the second Ed. of 1071 , 
 preserved in the Lambeth Library, (See App. E. ? IV.) remarks, 
 
216 NOTES. 
 
 in the rest. Mr. Sandys, on the otherside, though he has 
 confin'd himself to almost as near a rendring of the words, 
 has usM greater variety of measures, and such as have by 
 experience been found to be very agreeable to Musick, the 
 life and spirit of Poesy. In mine will yet appear a greater 
 liberty/' &c— 
 
 The second is from the Preface to Patrick's " Century 
 of Select Psalms," 1679. "I confess there are discourage- 
 ments to undertake such a work, and particularly that, 
 which some others have deservedly complained of, viz. 
 the ungracefulness of the Measures of ourCommon Tunes : 
 which I think happens to have been the worst chosen of 
 any Meter extant in any Language, and scarce admits, 
 when words are fitted to them, of any Elegancy; which, 
 therefore, the Excellent Poets of our own have balked, 
 and chosen in their Translations to use Pindarics or other 
 measures of their own fancying, wherein, without being 
 so much straitned, they had more scope for their flights 
 and Elegancies. But since the people cannot be wound 
 up to them, he that intends their benefit, must condescend, 
 and take as he finds it the Meter they are accustomed to ; 
 and fit such words to them as they can understand, and 
 may conveigh naturally and easily into their minds, that 
 pious sense which every where breaths in the Psalms of 
 David. And perhaps this may be a harder task to do 
 well, than he that has not try'd it would imagine : especi- 
 ally when he must not take leave to Paraphrase largely in 
 strains of his own, but must keep closely, tho' not to 
 every word, yet to the sense of the Text as it lies before 
 
 " I do not see any * second version' of this Psalm ; — the only one 
 there is begins, 
 
 ' Out from the depths of misery, 
 
 O Lord ! to thee I cry :' &c. p. 211." 
 
 This is the commencement of what was the first version in the 
 older edition, p. 252. It is strange that it should have been 
 omitted, after Woodford's commendation ; but perhaps it may be 
 explained by a circumstance mentioned in App. E. § IV. 
 
NOTES. 
 
 him. —This has been attempted I know by many, but 1 
 think not so successfully as might have been wish: 
 the most have plainly miscarried, by tying themselves too 
 strictly, I had almost said superstitiously, to the words 
 of the English Text, which in a Thousand places cannot be 
 made to fall Naturally, without botching, into verse ; so that 
 there is little more of Poetry in them, than meer Rhime. 
 ••A Reverend Bishop, that saw this fault and avoided 
 it, yet pitched upon an unlucky method in his Transla- 
 tion, to make every first and second, every third and fourth 
 line of a Psalm to answer and rhime to one another ; 
 whereby, in the short measures especially of eight and 
 -ix feet, (which is the common one) he was too much 
 hamper'd and conhned, so that the words could not tail 
 in so naturally as they ought ;* which appears (the better 
 to explain what I mean; even in the two first lines of the 
 hrst Psalm, which in his Version are these, 
 
 • The Man is blest, whose feet not tread, 
 By wicked Counsels led \ 
 
 where the Rhime returning so quick, forced the last word 
 of the first line out of its proper order. fs 
 
 Our third and last extract is from Phillips's Theatr. 
 Poet. (1675.) Ci Henry King, late Bishop of Chichester, 
 a no less Grave and Reverend Divine in his later time, 
 then, in his youthful Age, of an obliging Conversation by 
 his Wit and Fancy, and both in his Younger and Elder 
 Years a constant lover of Music, Poetry, and all Inge- 
 nuous Arts ; the Effect of his latest and most serious Muse 
 being his generally admired and approved Version of 
 Davids Psalms into English Meetre." (Mod. Poets, 
 p. 68.; 
 
 * Examples -will be found in this volume on pp. 141, 14 2, 
 and a still more curious one in the Psalm on pp. [43, 144, where 
 the hrst three verses are framed on the ordinary model, and read 
 with considerable ease : while in the remaining four, King adopts 
 his usual method, and at once becomes awkward and co:i: r : 
 
ADDITIONAL FOOT-NOTES. 
 
 P. 5. See Notes, p. 171. The following various readings occur 
 in the copy which is printed with the Psalms : — In ver. 2. line 1. 
 " justice" for " rigour." In ver. 3. line 5. " springs" for " streams." 
 In ver. 4. last line. " grow" for " turn," and " in" for " with." 
 In ver. 5. line 3. " thine" for " thy." 
 
 P. 19. See Notes, p. 172. In the last line, one Mai. MS. reads, 
 " as tears." 
 
 P. 64. The following is the result of a more exact collation of 
 the Poem on the Death of Dr. Donne, with the copy which is 
 printed at the end of Walton's Life of Donne, 1653. (I do not 
 find it in the folio edit, of 1640.) The title there given is, " To 
 the Memory of my ever desired Dr. Donne. An Elegy by H. King, 
 B. C." In the second line, for " flights," W. has " thoughts." In 
 line 14. " there" for " here." P. 65. line 24. " measures" for 
 "measure." P. 66. line 11. " that" for "which." line 12. "exe- 
 cutors." (evidently by mistake. It is " Executor" in Walton's 
 Lives, ed. 1675.) same line, " thine," like the MS. line 14. " de- 
 serts." The other various readings marked " W." are correctly 
 given. 
 
 P. 67. See Notes, p. 181. The sixth line, which is corrected 
 there, stands thus in the MS. and the edit. 
 
 " For lesse let no one rate it, To Beginne" — MS. 
 " For less let no one rate it to begin" — edit. 
 The chief various readings in the Swedish Intelligencer are 
 these ; — line 10. " Which," like the MS. — line 11. for " ayerie," 
 ^edit. and MS.) it has " Fiery." P. 68. line 11. " feine." The 
 quotation at the end is omitted. 
 
 P. 105. This Elegy ought to have been arranged between No. 
 VII. and No. VIII. as Edward Holt died in August, 1643. See 
 Appendix A. i IV. a. 
 
 ADDITION TO BIOGR. NOT. P. LXV. 
 
 The following extract from King's Sermon at Duppa's Funeral, 
 Apr. 24 : 1CG2 : was accidentally overlooked, when the copy was 
 sent to tae press. It is inserted here, because I am unwilling to 
 omit any passages in which he has chosen to become his own 
 Biographer. " I cannot but remember at this Time was a Twelve- 
 month in the Highest Celebrity which our English Court can 
 Boast, the Solemn Feast of St. George held at Windsor, His 
 TDuppa's] Infirmity Forced Him, by Particular Licence and Ap- 
 probation of His Soveraign,to Depute me unto That Office, which 
 in That place properly belong'd to Him.— I little thought that in 
 a Mournfull Solemnity where Himself became the Subject, I 
 should the following Year, and the very next Day after that 
 Triumph, be Deputed to this Last Service at His Grave. — But thus 
 You see how Joyes and Sorrows by course exercise their several 
 Jurisdictions over us, And bow the Greatest Triumph Earth 
 affords is attended at the Heels by such a Gastly follower as 
 Death." pp. 32, 33. 
 
INDEX. 
 
 "The numbers prefixed to the titles of the Poems mark the order 
 in which they are arranged in the old edition, and for the sake 
 of greater convenience, the page on which each commences in 
 that volume is placed immediately after it. The numbers and 
 pages which are printed at the ends of the lines refer to this 
 reprint. As the titles of all the Poems contained in the original 
 collection are inserted, the reader will see at once what part 
 of it has been republished. Those Poems which are marked by 
 an asterisk occur in both the MS. volumes. Those which are 
 marked by an obelus, are found only in the edition, and in the 
 larger MS. The rest are taken from the edition only, except 
 where it is otherwise stated. The Articles enclosed in brackets 
 are either doubtful, or are known to be written by some other 
 person.] 
 
 1. * Sonnet. The Double Rock. (p. 1.) — — 
 
 2. * The Vow Breaker, fp. 2.) — — 
 
 3. * Vpon a Table-Book, &c. (p. 3.; Ill . . 22 .. 123 
 
 4. * To the same Lady upon Mr. Burtons 
 
 Melancholy, (p. 4.) Ill ..23 .. 124 
 
 5. ' The Farewell, fp. 4.) — — 
 
 \Q. * A Black-moor Maid wooing a fair Boy : — — 
 
 sent to the Author by Mr. Hen. Rai- 
 
 nolds. (p. 6.) — — ] 
 
 7. * The Boyesanswerto the Blackruoor/p.6.) — — 
 
 6. * To a Friend upon Overbury's Wife given 
 
 to her. (p. 7.) Ill .. 24 .. 12.5 
 
 9. Vpon the same. (p. 8. In Mai. MS.) HI .. 25 .. 126 
 
 10. * To A. R. upon the same (p. 8.) Ill . . 26 . . 126 
 
 11. * An Epitaph on Niobe turned to Stone. 
 
 (P-9-) — — 
 
 12. * Vpon a Braid of Hair in a Heart sent by 
 
 Mrs. E. H. (p. 9.) — 
 
 13. • Sonnet. "Tell me no more how fair she 
 
 is"— (p. 10.; — — 
 
 14. Sonnet. " Were thy heart soft as thou art 
 
 faire"— .'p. 11. In Mai. MS.) — — 
 
 15. * Sonnet. "Gothou that vainly, "&c. (p. 11.) Biogr. Not. p. vii. 
 
 16. * Sonnet. To Patience, fp. 12.) Ill .. 19 .. 119 
 
 17. ■ Silence. A Sonnet, (p. 13.) Ill ..20. .120 
 
 18. * Loves Harvest, (p. 14.) — 
 
 19. * The Forlorn Hope. (p. 15.) III.. 21.. 122 
 
 20. ' The Retreat, (p. 16.) — — 
 
 21. * Sonnet. " Tell me you stars," &c. (p. 17. ; — 
 
 22. • Sonnet. " I Prethee turn that face 
 
 away" — 'p. 18.J — 
 
220 INDEX. 
 
 [23. * Sonnet. " Dry those fair," &c. (p. 18. 
 
 See Biogr. Not. p. lxii.) — — ] 
 
 24. * Sonnet. " When 1 entreat," &c. (p. 19.) — — 
 
 25. * To a Lady who sent me a copy of verses 
 
 at my going to bed. (p. 20. This piece is 
 
 imperfect in the MSS.) — — 
 
 [26. * The Pink. (p. 21. Not King's. See Biogr. 
 
 Not. p. Ixi.) — — ] 
 
 27. * To his Friends of Christ-Church, &c. (p. 
 
 22. See Biogr. Not. p. x.) — — 
 
 28. * The Surrender, (p. 24.) II . . 1 . . 29 
 
 29. * The Legacy, (p. 26.) II.. 2.. 31 
 
 30. The short Wooing, (p. 29.) — — 
 
 31. St. Valentines day. (p. 30.) — — 
 
 32. * To his unconstant Friend, (p. 32.) — — 
 
 33. * Madam Gabrina, Or the Ill-fa vourd 
 
 Choice, (p. 35.) — 
 
 [34. * The Defence, (p. 37. See Biogr. Not. 
 
 p. lxii.) — — ] 
 
 35. * To One demanding why Wine sparkles. 
 
 (p. 39. Imperfect in the MSS.) — 
 
 36. * By occasion of the Young Prince his 
 
 happy birth, (p. 40.) Ill . . 15 . . 107 
 
 37. * Vpon the Kings happy return from Scot- 
 
 land, (p. 44.) 
 
 38. To the Queen at Oxford, (p. 46.) 
 
 39. t A salutation of his Majesties Ship the 
 
 Soveraign. (p. 49.) 
 
 [40. * An Epitaph on hismost honoured Friend 
 Richard Earl of Dorset, (p. 51.) 
 
 41. * The Exequy. (p. 52. Cf. Biogr. Not. p. xv.) 
 
 42. * The Anniverse. An Elegy, (p. 58.) 
 
 43. * On two Children, &c. (p. 60. Cf. Biogr. 
 
 Not. p. xiv.) 
 
 44. * A Letter, (p. 61.) 
 
 45. * An Acknowledgment, (p. 64.) 
 
 46. The Acquittance, (p. 67.) 
 
 47. The Forfeiture, (p. 68.) 
 
 48. * The Departure. An Elegy, (p. 69.) 
 
 49. Paradox. That it is best for a Young 
 
 Maid to marry an Old Man. (p. 72.).. — 
 
 50. Paradox. That Fruition destroyes Love. 
 
 (P. 75.) - 
 
 51. The Change, (p. 81.) — 
 
 52. * To my Sister Anne King, &c. (p. 83.).. II .. 10 .. 52 
 
 53. t An Elegy Vpon the immature loss of the 
 
 most vertuous Lady Anne Rich. (p. 
 
 84.) Ill .. 7.. 76 
 
 54. An Elegy Vpon Mrs. Kirk unfortunately 
 
 drowned in Thames, (p. 88.) Ill .. 13 .. 103 
 
 III . 
 
 . 16 . 
 
 . Ill 
 
 Ill . 
 
 . 17 . 
 
 . 114 
 
 Ill . 
 
 . 18 . 
 
 . 117 
 
 Ill . 
 
 . 3 . 
 
 . 61] 
 
 II . 
 
 . 3 . 
 
 . 34 
 
 II . 
 
 . 4 . 
 
 . 39 
 
 II . 
 
 5 
 
 . 41 
 
 II . 
 
 . 6 . 
 
 . 42 
 
 II . 
 
 . 7 . 
 
 . 45 
 
 II . 
 
 . 8 . 
 
 . 48 
 
 II . 
 
 . 9 . 
 
 . 49 
 
INDEX. 
 
 221 
 
 An Elegy Vpon the death of Mr. Edward 
 
 Holt. (p. 90.) Ill, 
 
 + To my dead friend Ben : Johnson, (p. 92.) Ill . 
 
 * An Elegy Vpon Prince Henry's death. 
 
 (p. 95.) Ill . 
 
 * An Elegy Vpon S. W. R. (p. 97.) Ill . 
 
 * An Elegy Vpon the L. Bishop of London 
 
 John King, (p. 99.) II , 
 
 * Vpon the death of my ever desired friend 
 
 Doctor Donne Dean of Pauls, (p. 101.) Ill , 
 
 * An Elegy Vpon the most victorious King 
 
 of Sweden Gustavus Adolphus. (p. 104.) Ill 
 t To my Noble and Judicious Friend Sir 
 Henry Blount upon his Voyage, (p. 
 
 111. See Biogr. Not. p. xxxiii.) 
 
 t To my honoured Friend Mr. George San- 
 dys, (p. 118. Extracts are given in the 
 Notes, p. 212. and in Biogr. Not. pp. 
 xxxiii. lxxii. note.) 
 
 * The Woes of Esay. (p. 124.) I 
 
 * An Essay on Death and a Prison, (p. 130.) I 
 
 * The Labyrinth, (p. 134.) I 
 
 * Being waked out of my sleep, &c. (p. 136.) I 
 
 . * Sic Vita. (p. 137. misprinted 139.) App 
 
 ». * My Midnight Meditation, (p. 138.) I 
 
 * A Penitential Hymne. (p. 139.) I 
 
 * An Elegy Occasioned by sickness, (p. 141.) I 
 
 + The Dirge, (p. 147.) I 
 
 An Elegy Occasioned by the losse of the 
 
 most incomparable Lady Stanhope, &c. 
 
 (p. 149.) Ill 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 105 
 
 6 . 
 
 . 73 
 
 1 . 
 
 . 57 
 
 2 . 
 
 . 59 
 
 LI . 
 
 . 53 
 
 4 . 
 
 . 64 
 
 5 . 
 
 . 67 
 
 .. 2 . 
 
 7 
 
 .. 3 .. 
 
 12 
 
 .. 4 . 
 
 16 
 
 .. 5 . 
 
 18 
 
 . D. I.] 
 
 
 .. 6 .. 
 
 19] 
 
 .. I . 
 
 5 
 
 7 . 
 
 20 
 
 .. S . 
 
 25 
 
 11 
 
 8 
 
 ADDITIONAL ELEGIES, FOUND IN COPIES OF KING'S 
 POEMS BEARING THE DATE OF 1664. 
 
 (74.) t An Elegy Upon my Best Friend L. K. C. 
 
 (Pi) 
 
 (75.) On the Earl of Essex, (p. 4.) 
 
 (76.) An Elegy on Sir Charls Lucas, and Sir 
 
 George Lisle, (p. 5.) 
 
 (77.) An Elegy upon the most Incomparable 
 
 King Charls the First, (pp. 18-38. See 
 
 the Biogr. Not. pp. liii-iv. and App. E. 
 
 % III.) 
 
 Ill 
 III 
 
 III 
 
 99 
 80 
 
 82 
 
 ADDITIONS FROM THE MS. VOLUMES. 
 
 (78.) Epigram. From Petronius Arbiter, c. 14. 
 
 (In both.) Ill .. 27 .. 127 
 
 (79.) Epigram. From Martial. 1. 14. (In both.) Ill .. 28 .. 
 
222 INDEX. 
 
 (80.) Epigram. From Petronius Arbiter, c. 83. 
 
 (In both.) Ill . . 29 . . 120 
 
 (81.) Epigram. From Petr. Arb. (In both.) .. — 
 
 (82) Epigram. Pro captu, &c. (only in the 
 
 Malone MS.) Ill .. 30 .. 130 
 
 [(83.) A Second Elegy on the Countess of Lein- 
 
 ster. (only in the larger MS.) Ill . . 12 . . 102] 
 
 PSALMS, ETC. REPRINTED IN THIS EDITION. 
 
 Psalm 80. (only part repr.) 155 
 
 Psalm 102 157 
 
 Psalm 127 160 
 
 Psalm 130 161 
 
 Psalm 131 162 
 
 Psalm 139. (only part repr.) 163 
 
 TheTenCommandements.. 165 
 
 Psalm 4 141 
 
 Psalm 24 143 
 
 Psalm 27. (only part repr.) 145 
 
 Psalm 30 146 
 
 Psalm 46 148 
 
 Psalm 50. (only part repr.) 150 
 
 Psalm 51 152 
 
 INDEX TO THE EXTRACTS FROM BISHOP HENRY 
 KING'S PROSE WRITINGS. 
 
 [The Articles marked with an asterisk are printed entire.] 
 
 1. Extracts from his Sermon preached Nov. 25: 1621 : Biogr. 
 
 Not. pp. v. (note.) viii. (note.; xi. xvi. (note.) xix. xx. 
 xxi. (note.) [xxii. (note.)] xxviii. (note.) xlviii. (note.) 
 Appendix B. 
 
 2. Extracts from his " Exposition vpon the Lords Prayer," 
 
 1628 and 1634. Biogr. Not. pp. xviii. (note.) xxxvi. (notes.) 
 xlix. (note.) App. C.§ II. (note.) Notes, pp. 171. 172,204. 
 
 3. * Letter to Mr. Powell. Dec. 13: 1639: Biogr. Not. pp. 
 
 xxxviii-ix. 
 
 4. * Preface to his Version of the Psalms. 1651. pp. 133137. 
 
 5. * Letter to Archbishop Usher. Oct. 30: 1651 : pp. 138-140. 
 
 6. * His Will. July 14 : 1653 : Appendix C. § II. Extracts from 
 
 it; Biogr. Not. pp. ii. (note.) iii. (note.) xiii. xv. xxxii. 
 
 xlix. Ii. Iii. (note.) lvii-viii. App. A. § IV. 2. 4. a. (3. y. C. 
 
 § IV. Notes, pp. 179, 205-6. 
 [7. Extracts from the Funeral Sermon of the Countess of Lein- 
 
 ster. July 3: 1657 : Biogr. Not. pp. lviii. lix. Notes, pp. 
 
 181. (note.) 203.] 
 [8. * Address of his Publishers to him. 1657. pp. 1, 2.] 
 9. Extracts from his Sermon at the Funeral of Bp. Duppa. 
 
 Apr. 24 : 1662 : Biogr. Not. pp. xxxv. liv. (note.) lix. lxiii- 
 
 iv. lxvii. Notes, pp. 181. 218. 
 
 10. Extract from his Visitation Sermon at Lewes. Oct. 8: 1662 : 
 
 Biogr. Not. pp. lxvii-viii. 
 
 11. * Letter to Izaak Walton. Nov. 13: 1664: Biogr. Not. pp. 
 
 lxix-lxxvi. Quoted lb. pp. xxvi. xxviii. xxx. xxxi. 
 
 12. Extract from Anniv. Serm. Jan. 30 : 1664-5. Notes, p. 191. 
 
 Cf. Biogr. Not. p. liv. (note.) 
 [13. Account of his Writings. Appendix E.] 
 
ERRATA, 
 
 Biogr. Not. p. i. line 8. read " descendants." 
 
 P. vii. line 14. read " among the minor Poems .... which are 
 still"— 
 
 P. ix. line 12. read, " Dec. 23 :" 
 
 P. Ix. line 10 in the foot-notes, read " title-page." 
 
 P. 9. line 5. read " flame" — 
 
 P. 12. line 18. read " through" — 
 
 P. 58. last line, for " the Day" read " our Day" — 
 
 P. 68. last line, read, " That when ;" 
 
 P. 71. 5th line from the bottom, read " their" for " there." 
 
 P. 120. line 15. read "possess" — 
 
 P. 125. line 4. read M will one day bee :" 
 
 P. 137. line 15. read " out of that"— 
 
 P. 188. The date of Lisle's knighthood was too hastily inferred 
 from Loy. Sacr. p. 63. and Lloyd's Mem. p. 478. It appears from 
 Walkley's Catalogue, (p. 167. 1658. Cf. Wood's Fasti, ii. SS.) that 
 he was really knighted in Oxford, Dec. 21 : 1645 : 
 
 P. 191. line 2 in the foot notes, read " 1648." 
 
 The note on p. 80 should have been enclosed in brackets. — This 
 was not thought necessary in the case of mere various readings. 
 
LONDON : C. WHITTINGHAM, TOOKS COLFT, 
 CHANCER? LANE, 
 
 
mm